other_o church_n save_o our_o own_o no_o church_n will_v be_v past_a ans._n the_o popish_a and_o lutheran_n church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v valid_a baptism_n in_o which_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v to_o walk_v in_o church-waye_n as_o observe_v one_o another_o shall_v have_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v true_a visible_a church_n for_o they_o have_v this_o covenant_n implicit_o and_o virtual_o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v that_o the_o baptist_n mar._n 1._o 5._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n joâ—_n 5._o 4._o do_v tie_v by_o oath_n one_o way_n or_o another_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v their_o complete_a rule_n must_v be_v vocal_a and_o express_a be_v they_o so_o inchurch_v to_o engage_v to_o these_o church-duty_n within_o their_o own_o congregation_n the_o word_n hint_n at_o no_o such_o thing_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o vocal_a covenant_n always_o if_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o rule_n but_o where_o be_v the_o rule_n 4._o what_o make_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o so_o describe_v and_o what_o recide_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o essential_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o as_o they_o must_v be_v most_o false_a church_n that_o be_v not_o make_v of_o visible_a convert_n which_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n church_n for_o bitter_a clamour_n and_o unworthy_a aspersion_n i_o wish_v mr._n h._n have_v express_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n make_v true_a the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o desert_n do_v there_o rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n isa._n 35._o 5._o judicious_a mr._n cawdrey_n cit_v dr._n holmes_n make_v a_o explicit_a 50_o covenant_n necessary_a mr._n h._n cohabitation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o ordinance_n and_o censure_n where_o they_o may_v convenient_o meet_v act_v 14_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o &_o 14._o 23._o it_o suffer_v some_o exception_n the_o church_n may_v send_v also_o out_o some_o to_o begiâ—…â—…antations_n where_o they_o want_v able_a guide_n until_o they_o attain_v to_o a_o church-state_n state_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o send_v man_n to_o sea_n for_o traffic_n and_o for_o war_n and_o yet_o no_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o cohabit_v where_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v in_o the_o issue_n ans._n if_o cohabitation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_v the_o end_n then_o as_o the_o pastor_n can_v be_v a_o nonresident_a by_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n in_o trading_n neither_o can_v ten_o godly_a merchant_n be_v three_o year_n absent_a as_o mr._n h._n say_v solomon_n merchant_n be_v but_o they_o must_v be_v non-residents_a and_o neglect_v church_n watch_v â—nd_v break_v covenant_n if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o must_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n only_o call_v to_o reside_v and_o watch_v but_o the_o merchant_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o trade_n beside_o ans._n this_o confirm_v we_o not_o a_o little_a no_o godly_a visible_a professor_n can_v tie_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n or_o oath_n to_o exercise_v the_o common_a christian_a act_n of_o a_o church_n member_n only_o to_o such_o a_o society_n but_o in_o a_o occasional_a and_o providential_a way_n for_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o tie_v church-worship_n to_o one_o society_n or_o place_n under_o argument_n the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tie_v it_o of_o old_a to_o bethel_n &_o gilgal_n hos._n 4._o 15._o &_o 9_o 14._o &_o 12._o 11._o amos_n 44._o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o a_o godly_a professor_n carry_v about_o a_o soul_n with_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o church-feeding_a by_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o church_n ordinance_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o warn_v admonish_v comfort_v all_o church_n member_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v a_o trespass_v brother_n not_o of_o the_o single_a congregation_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n matth._n 18._o and_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a divinity_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n will_v warrant_v to_o limit_v the_o word_n brother_n as_o mr._n h._n do_v and_o his_o brethren_n matth._n 18._o 15_o if_o fix_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n to_o a_o brother_n only_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v a_o member_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n mat._n 18._o of_o gain_v all_o brethren_n within_o the_o single_a congregation_n or_o about_o it_o for_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v of_o this_o latitude_n that_o it_o comprehend_v 1._o all_o that_o may_v offend_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o not_o only_o within_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o of_o which_o the_o brother_n offend_v be_v a_o member_n but_o also_o one_o of_o another_o congregation_n now_o mr._n h._n say_v you_o have_v no_o church_n power_n over_o one_o of_o aâ—â—ther_a congregation_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o admonish_v go_v tell_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o gain_v thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a 6._o he_o be_v one_o who_o sin_n â—ay_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 16_o 17._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o if_o gain_v may_v pray_v and_o meet_v with_o other_o in_o a_o churchway_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 8._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o if_o he_o be_v gain_v christ_n grant_v his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n verse_n 19_o 20._o 9_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v if_o he_o sin_v against_o peter_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n verse_n 21_o 22._o 10._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o ought_v to_o forgive_v his_o fellow-brother_n as_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o verse_n 14_o 25_o 35._o now_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a straighten_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v these_o ten_o agree_v only_o to_o a_o brother_n in_o order_n to_o another_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v owe_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o that_o notable_a sermon_n compassion_n forgiveness_n teach_v gain_v &c._n &c._n to_o no_o brethren_n but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o congregation_n where_o of_o we_o ourselves_o be_v member_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n deprive_v godly_a traveller_n so_o journer_n savoury_a congregation_n professor_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o three_o for_o six_o year_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o church-teaching_a rebuke_v prayer_n church_n comfort_n of_o all_o church-manifestations_a and_o of_o all_o church_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o church-presence_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o all_o church-influence_n of_o all_o sanctuary-beauty_n for_o no_o scandal_n or_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o go_v about_o a_o lawful_a duty_n in_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v clear_a cant._n 1._o 7._o &_o 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 27._o 4._o &_o 73._o 16_o 17._o &_o 84._o 4_o &_o 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hib._n 2._o 12._o psal._n 22._o 22._o &_o 40_o 9_o 10._o for_o it_o can_v take_v off_o the_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o godly_a professor_n may_v have_v the_o same_o comfort_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a way_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o church_n in_o his_o native_a abode_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o churchway_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o hâ—s_v profess_v hear_v pray_v with_o a_o foreign_a church_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o at_o home_n 2._o if_o christ_n no_o where_o have_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whithersoever_o he_o come_v and_o profess_v himself_o a_o visible_a saint_n no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v deprive_v he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o warrant_n why_o a_o visible_a saint_n shall_v not_o every_o where_o remember_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o eat_v as_o he_o may_v pray_v every_o where_o in_o faith_n hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n for_o as_o he_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v so_o also_o to_o banquet_v with_o christ_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 3._o
etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v also_o common_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n therefore_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o logic_n the_o thumb_n must_v be_v the_o little_a finger_n and_o when_o the_o thumb_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_z remains_z let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o for_o he_o answer_n mr._n h._n his_o sophism_n 2._o mr._n h._n make_v a_o assumption_n but_o can_v not_o infer_v any_o conclusion_n nor_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n this_o connexion_n be_v never_o prove_v there_o be_v the_o same_o member_n common_a remote_a of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n or_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n therefore_o every_o congregation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o ephesus_z must_v be_v smyrna_n put_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o connexion_n and_o they_o must_v be_v silence_v these_o congregation_n must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o one_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o which_o have_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v common_a member_n to_o both_o nothing_o more_o false_a and_o so_o mr._n h._n his_o receive_a rule_n vanish_v for_o accident_n say_v that_o all_o citizen_n of_o york_n be_v citizen_n of_o london_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v also_o citizen_n of_o york_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a law_n city-priviledge_n the_o same_o rule_n it_o follow_v only_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n but_o no_o logic_n can_v infer_v ergâ—_fw-la york_n be_v london_n and_o london_n be_v york_n or_o that_o the_o one_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o ephesus_z be_v say_v to_o be_v smyrna_n so_o nothing_o follow_v but_o only_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n be_v not_o church_n different_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o number_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n yield_v that_o one_o church_n have_v not_o power_n over_o 〈◊〉_d another_o but_o if_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o than_o the_o member_n of_o this_o province_n may_v send_v messenger_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o another_o province_n answ._n mr._n h._n will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v his_o deduction_n for_o common_a member_n as_o common_a member_n send_v not_o commissioner_n nay_o nor_o one_o church_n to_o another_o but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n so_o such_o a_o church_n in_o a_o association_n do_v send_v to_o a_o large_a church_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n say_v mr._n r._n between_o congregation_n from_o a_o church_n covenant_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n h_n particular_a congregation_n and_o church_n covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n from_o this_o church_n in_o another_o church_n in_o their_o specificate_a and_o individual_a formality_n the_o rule_n of_o old_a be_v genus_fw-la cum_fw-la forma_fw-la constituit_fw-la speciem_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n essential_a when_o all_o congregation_n agree_v in_o the_o last_o specific_a difference_n this_o congregation_n and_o that_o church_n differ_v only_o in_o accident_n except_o mr._n h._n show_v we_o essential_a and_o specificate_a difference_n between_o one_o christ_n the_o head_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n one_o lord_n supper_n one_o bread_n in_o all_o church_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o one_o power_n of_o bind_v on_o earth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o from_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o congregation_n and_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n differ_v only_o as_o two_o sister_n cant._n 8._o 8._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a accident_n as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n isa._n 54._o 1_o 2._o isa._n 49._o 20_o 21._o cant._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v folly_n for_o mr._n h._n to_o trouble_v we_o with_o new_a logic_n such_o as_o the_o specificate_a formality_n in_o peter_n for_o that_o be_v no_o new_a degree_n of_o essence_n in_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o the_o same_o contract_v to_o the_o individual_a difference_n of_o time_n place_n figure_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n h._n show_v a_o specific_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o congregation_n 2._o that_o genus_fw-la cum_fw-la forma_fw-la constituit_fw-la speciem_fw-la be_v neither_o old_a nor_o new_a rule_n the_o true_a rule_n be_v genus_fw-la &_o differentia_fw-la constituunt_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o compositum_fw-la metaphysicum_fw-la and_o materia_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la constituunt_fw-la compositum_fw-la seâ—_n corpus_fw-la physicum_fw-la 3._o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o this_o and_o this_o congregation_n and_o this_o church-covenant_n differ_v real_o ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n these_o must_v be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a it_o be_v answer_v 1._o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n hooker_n be_v not_o two_o new_a kind_n and_o species_n jerusalem_n of_o pastor_n because_o officer_n of_o divers_a congregation_n and_o john_n and_o peter_n member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o thousand_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o member_n five_o thousand_o kind_n of_o church-covenant_n of_o baptism_n of_o lord_n supper_n of_o new_a species_n of_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n in_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o they_o differ_v real_o ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la when_o as_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o mr._n h._n have_v express_v to_o we_o what_o be_v these_o proper_a accident_n by_o which_o congregation_n differ_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a the_o particular_a combination_n give_v distinct_a be_v to_o the_o classis_fw-la but_o it_o give_v not_o a_o be_v distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o in_o individual_a property_n from_o the_o be_v of_o other_o classis_fw-la mr._n h._n how_o come_v it_o this_o church_n have_v power_n over_o this_o person_n 67._o which_o another_o church_n have_v not_o but_o from_o some_o special_a engagement_n ans._n it_o be_v from_o no_o marriage_n engagement_n but_o from_o providential_a conveniency_n the_o wise_a lord_n see_v it_o physical_o impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n so_o numerous_a can_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o same_o field_n by_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o he_o divide_v they_o in_o sundry_a little_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o shepherd_n combine_v have_v power_n not_o as_o marry_v husband_n but_o as_o mere_a servant_n mr._n h._n the_o peculiar_a and_o individual_a formality_n of_o engagement_n difference_n all_o voluntary_a covenant_n shall_v a_o man_n say_v i_o be_o a_o master_n of_o servant_n therefore_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n servant-covenant_n be_v common_a to_o all_o there_o be_v only_o a_o difference_n in_o number_n and_o some_o accident_n a_o people_n may_v say_v to_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o congregation_n the_o covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o number_n and_o accident_n therefore_o thou_o be_v our_o pastor_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o general_a husband_n to_o all_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o general_a wife_n to_o all_o man_n because_o marriage-covenant_n be_v common_a seem_v folly_n we_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o folly_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o far_o from_o charge_v folly_n on_o these_o godly_a man_n but_o weakness_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o argument_n if_o mr._n h_n have_v frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o if_o all_o covenant_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n agree_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o number_n and_o accident_n only_o then_o may_v a_o master_n claim_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o then_o may_v a_o husband_n claim_v all_o woman_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o marry_a wâ—ves_n this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o not_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o the_o just_a contradiction_n be_v true_a if_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o husband_n contrary_n and_o wife_n differ_v in_o number_n then_o must_v a_o master_n make_v a_o covenant_n in_o number_n different_a with_o servant_n one_o with_o this_o servant_n and_o another_o covenant_n different_a in_o number_n from_o that_o with_o another_o or_o then_o he_o can_v claim_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o his_o servant_n because_o covenant_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n nor_o because_o abraham_n
of_o the_o church_n say_v calvin_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o pertain_v say_v gualther_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o hâ—…r_a citizen_n because_o say_v luther_n the_o godly_a people_n have_v a_o god_n gracious_a therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o buâ—inger_n oecolampadius_n diodati_n english_a divine_a zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n carthusianus_n vatablus_n arias_n montanur_v corn._n à _fw-la lipide_fw-la gasp._n sanâ—lius_n lyranus_fw-la never_o man_n before_o pious_a m._n hooker_n expounâ—…d_v the_o place_n of_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o have_v room_n in_o this_o house_n to_o wit_n witch_n and_o traitor_n 2._o to_o siâ—n_v a_o single_a congregation_n as_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o cipher_n and_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o be_v kâ—ng_v and_o lawgiver_n by_o this_o way_n to_o godly_a visible_a believer_n when_o their_o congregation_n be_v break_v dissipate_v by_o persecution_n death_n of_o officer_n o_o poor_a comfort_n but_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v subject_n in_o christ_n kingd_v i_o by_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n and_o common_a gift_n the_o proposition_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o or_o any_o reason_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o believe_v and_o real_o pardon_v zion_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o contrary_a to_o m._n h._n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n ergo_fw-la only_a such_o as_o be_v visible_a saint_n according_a to_o the_o politic_a influence_n and_o common_a gift_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a conclusion_n for_o also_o true_a believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n remission_n and_o pardon_n v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o be_v fiâ—_n to_o be_v and_o real_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o the_o argument_n conclude_v that_o only_a hypocrite_n appear_v to_o be_v believer_n real_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v most_o false_a by_o the_o grant_n of_o adversary_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o 3._o m._n h._n suppress_v the_o conclusion_n and_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o real_a believer_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o he_o deny_v and_o the_o term_n in_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o both_o proposition_n be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o proof_n a_o unknown_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o for_o the_o assumption_n but_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n rule_v by_o the_o word_n be_v only_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n m._n h._n never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_n nor_o labour_n to_o prove_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n except_o apostle_n or_o some_o visible_a society_n declare_v and_o pass_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n etc._n 4._o the_o probation_n be_v fan_n toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la from_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v they_o say_v he_o who_o carry_v themselves_o in_o profess_a rebellion_n they_o be_v traitor_n not_o subject_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o drunkard_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v no_o visible_a king_n to_o visible_a pagan_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o visible_a profess_a atheist_n subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o who_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o against_o who_o do_v m._n hooker_n dispute_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o member_n in_o our_o church_n not_o censure_v and_o if_o obstinate_a not_o casten_z out_o it_o be_v the_o sinful_a and_o abuse_a practice_n of_o man_n and_o we_o profess_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o minister_n and_o assembly_n receive_v into_o our_o church_n man_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n drunkenness_n shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o swear_a reformation_n and_o that_o our_o minister_n and_o elder_n ah_o to_o many_o of_o they_o be_v scandalous_a bater_n and_o mocker_n of_o piety_n though_o our_o church_n be_v in_o as_o fair_a way_n of_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o present_a stroke_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la eccles._n against_o the_o right_a government_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o profess_a rebel_n true_a nor_o be_v he_o head_n and_o king_n in_o a_o save_a way_n of_o latent_fw-la rebel_n or_o of_o your_o visible_a saint_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n and_o king_n to_o none_o as_o visible_a member_n but_o to_o man_n only_o judge_v in_o charity_n lead_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v real_a convert_n no_o logic_n can_v prove_v the_o consequence_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_a head_n by_o influence_n of_o gift_n ordinance_n and_o external_a guidance_n to_o all_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v they_o real_a convert_n or_o not_o judge_v they_o so_o m._n h._n arg_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 17._o if_o visible_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n then_o non-visible_a saint_n may_v be_v member_n the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a than_o these_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n charity_n then_o must_v pluck_v out_o her_o naught_o eye_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v as_o good_a a_o contradiction_n if_o any_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o these_o if_o such_o as_o be_v only_o visible_o saint_n magus_n judas_n be_v no_o member_n but_o rot_a one_o then_o such_o as_o be_v non-visible_o saint_n such_o as_o peter_n paul_n who_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o choose_v be_v fit_a visible_a member_n let_v m._n h._n choose_v he_o by_o his_o own_o contradiction_n which_o he_o say_v divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v though_o this_o phancied_a contradiction_n divide_v neither_o the_o breadth_n nor_o the_o sixteen_o part_n thereof_o if_o only_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n who_o be_v such_o real_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n then_o none_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n be_v fit_a member_n visible_a the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a member_n to_o m._n hooker_n by_o this_o account_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o m._n hooker_n way_n for_o then_o one_o who_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v and_o that_o real_o by_o m._n h._n metaphysic_n which_o so_o divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v as_o peter_z visible_o believe_v and_o thereby_o real_o bless_v matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o shall_v be_v to_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o charity_n not_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v but_o in_o the_o miscarry_v judgement_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v no_o visible_a member_n according_a to_o the_o reality_n thereof_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n can_v agree_v both_o to_o peter_n visible_o believe_v and_o to_o magus_n visible_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n between_o peter_n his_o believe_a real_a and_o magus_n his_o believe_v real_a as_o good_a logic_n demonstrate_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a for_o both_o peter_n and_o magus_n be_v visible_a saint_n let_v any_o man_n help_v m._n h._n in_o his_o metaphysic_n here_o 2._o aristotle_n long_o ago_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n both_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v a_o mid_n betwixt_o a_o visible_a saint_n as_o m._n hooker_n mean_v and_o a_o no_o visible_a saint_n for_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v a_o real_a convert_n and_o his_o no_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o be_v judge_v no_o real_a convert_n example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v peter_n or_o magus_n a_o example_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o unbaptised_a pagan_a so_o judge_v now_o the_o mid_n to_o we_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n neither_o
pass_v any_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o magus_n as_o a_o real_a convert_n nor_o yet_o as_o any_o non-reall_a convert_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o have_v their_o own_o use_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v a_o visible_a member_n be_v neither_o a_o real_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o a_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o professor_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abstract_v both_o from_o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o magus_n and_o from_o the_o real_a conversion_n or_o the_o real_a non-conversion_n of_o magus_n and_o we_o desire_v one_o jot_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o servant_n matth._n 22._o be_v thus_o limit_v as_o m._n h._n suppose_v invite_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o such_o only_a as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v real_o convert_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o parable_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a verse_n 9_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n yea_o v._n 14._o say_v the_o inviter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v choose_v or_o effectual_o call_v or_o not_o choose_v or_o non-effectual_o call_v though_o one_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o they_o must_v be_v and_o when_o the_o maid_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o be_v send_v out_o reads_z m._n h._n of_o such_o a_o limit_v commission_n see_v you_o call_v in_o and_o admit_v none_o within_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n house_n but_o only_o such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a new_a bear_v child_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o the_o maid_n express_o call_v in_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o simple_a one_o to_o be_v make_v wise_a v_o 4_o whereas_o m._n h_n supâ—…oses_v they_o have_v eat_v the_o dainty_n of_o wisdom_n before_o ever_o they_o come_v in_o aâ—_n wisdom_n door_n and_o so_o against_o common_a sense_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o argument_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o if_o m._n hooker_n visible_a saint_n only_o be_v not_o member_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o visible_a saint_n first_o otherwise_o the_o papist_n may_v say_v if_o our_o visible_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o our_o non-visible_a bishop_n may_v be_v head_n we_o grant_v all_o and_o then_o m._n h._n bid_v we_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o say_v without_o probation_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o his_o non-visible_a saint_n be_v member_n and_o so_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v man_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o we_o and_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n no_o such_o thing_n chap._n four_o the_o place_n psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n be_v discuss_v and_o say_v nothing_o for_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a member_n master_n hooker_n his_o four_o reason_n they_o these_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o covenant_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o as_o unfit_a they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o to_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n appertain_v it_o be_v god_n house_n and_o there_o all_o his_o treasure_n lie_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o they_o all_o the_o oracle_n ordinance_n and_o privilege_n â—o_o belong_v but_o these_o who_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o command_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n psal._n 50._o 16._o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o m._n h._n leave_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o set_v down_o a_o proposition_n and_o a_o assumption_n all_o along_o such_o as_o they_o be_v 2._o he_o never_o conclude_v what_o be_v deny_v ergo_fw-la only_o such_o visible_a saint_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o he_o speak_v most_o ambiguous_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n what_o church_n he_o know_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o for_o he_o grant_v part_n 1._o c._n 2._o conclus_fw-la â—3_n pag._n 27._o 28._o that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v now_o receive_v member_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o when_o first_o admit_v be_v so_o far_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o remain_v member_n until_o they_o be_v judicial_o examine_v convince_a and_o censune_n apply_v for_o reformation_n 4_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o open_a hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o so_o know_v admitter_n for_o which_o m._n r._n now_o dispute_v and_o a_o far_o other_o thing_n which_o m._n h._n prove_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o hypocrite_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n what_o a_o lax_n dispute_v be_v this_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 29._o and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n will_v paul_n therefore_o infer_v such_o though_o convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a yea_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o either_o profess_a non-converts_a or_o latent_fw-la non-converts_a have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o sinful_a unfitnesse_n in_o magus_n in_o judas_n will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_n in_o admit_v magus_n and_o judas_n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v overturn_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o as_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la marlorat_n diodati_n english_a divine_v observe_v well_o be_v to_o press_v a_o sincere_a reality_n in_o profession_n and_o to_o condemn_v outward_a sacrifice_v and_o cry_v we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o only_o without_o repentance_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v in_o faith_n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o but_o when_o the_o so_o profess_v hypocrite_n be_v compartner_n with_o thief_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o jot_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v admit_v such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o m._n h._n here_o make_v the_o jewish_a church_n a_o sampler_n of_o the_o visible_a single_a congregation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 7._o and_o since_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 31._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4_o 15_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11._o if_o the_o people_n lord_n call_v they_o not_o nor_o plant_v they_o into_o a_o church-frame_n nor_o admit_v they_o member_n until_o first_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50_o 16._o 17._o and_o until_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n i_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o m._n h._n 16_o pag._n 28._o but_o a_o practical_a reformation_n in_o their_o profession_n survey_v part_n 1._o cap._n pag._n 14._o 15._o that_o they_o savour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v have_v be_v the_o true_a israel_n in_o man_n esteem_n before_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n choose_v not_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o church_n of_o free_a mouth_n grace_n and_o love_n but_o when_o they_o be_v now_o professor_n and_o practical_o reform_v and_o a_o people_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n offer_v thanksgiving_n pay_v vow_n love_a instruction_n contrary_a to_o these_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v gross_a pelagianism_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 11._o deut._n 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal_n 47_o 4._o psal._n 78_o 68_o 8._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o oracle_n ordinance_n and_o privilege_n de_fw-mi belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a in_o m._n h._n sense_n i._n e._n to_o every_o single_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v there_o may_v be_v a_o single_a congregation_n which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o all_o make_v up_o of_o such_o stuff_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n yea_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o election_n effectual_a calling_n perseverance_n glorification_n
but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o of_o some_o particular_a scandal_n as_o incest_n or_o a_o particular_a heresy_n and_o yet_o profess_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o all_o other_o point_n they_o be_v member_n cut_v off_o and_o yet_o not_o cut_v off_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o retain_v a_o profession_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a convert_n though_o in_o one_o particular_a scandal_n they_o lie_v without_o and_o give_v not_o such_o evidence_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o church_n can_v pardon_v they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o such_o as_o must_v be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o preach_v word_n as_o sick_a child_n under_o the_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o preach_v word_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a hearer_n as_o visible_a professor_n nor_o be_v they_o member_n complete_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n admit_v to_o the_o seal_n 2._o 2_o thâ—ss_n 3._o 14_o 15._o they_o be_v cut_v off_o member_n yet_o not_o count_v as_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brother_n ergo_fw-la though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o yet_o be_v they_o brethren_n not_o simple_o to_o be_v count_v pagan_n nor_o occasional_a hearer_n as_o pagan_n but_o brethren_n and_o though_o mr._n robinson_n and_o some_o say_v the_o place_n 2_o thess._n 3._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o excommunicate_v person_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o text_n against_o the_o current_n of_o sound_a interpreter_n yet_o it_o prove_v our_o point_n that_o even_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 11._o and_o obey_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n v_o 14._o and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o m._n hooker_n doctrine_n yet_o remain_v brethren_n and_o be_v to_o be_v count_v so_o by_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o so_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o so_o not_o utter_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o m._n h_n do_v no_o more_o refute_v our_o protestant_n than_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v such_o as_o be_v feed_v and_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n testimony_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o flock_n inheritance_n his_o vineyard_n his_o garath_n of_o red_a vine_n his_o spouse_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o church_n visible_a psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o hosh._n 8_o 11._o what_o because_o the_o excommunicate_v who_o thus_o hear_v ordinary_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_a &_o entire_a member_n it_o be_v no_o more_o consequent_o speak_v then_o if_o he_o will_v say_v a_o wound_a soldier_n because_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o under_o cure_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o army_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o colour_n because_o he_o can_v march_v and_o fight_v as_o other_o soldier_n m._n h._n c._n 2._o part_n 1._o pag._n 18._o 19_o and_o pag._n 33._o 34._o suppose_v a_o minister_n shall_v preach_v many_o year_n to_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o lecturer_n to_o many_o people_n of_o diverse_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o auditory_a shall_v it_o follow_v that_o infidel_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o these_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o there_o be_v here_o settle_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a and_o not_o difference_v property_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o common_a adjunct_n or_o separable_a accident_n as_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n for_o so_o may_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o four_o such_o visible_a church_n if_o they_o meet_v ordinary_o at_o several_a hour_n to_o their_o several_a lecture_n answ._n we_o mean_v by_o settle_a preach_v preach_v as_o oppose_v to_o transient_a and_o occasional_a preach_n as_o when_o paul_n in_o pass_v on_o a_o journey_n preach_v to_o mock_v athenian_n we_o grant_v that_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o scâ—…_n who_o occasional_o so_o church_n hear_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o think_v our_o divine_n preach_v so_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o by_o settle_a preach_v which_o we_o make_v such_o a_o mark_n we_o mean_v 1._o the_o active_a call_n of_o god_n by_o god_n warrant_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o for_o minister_n may_v not_o at_o random_n set_v up_o a_o light_n among_o infidel_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a choice_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o pagan_n 2._o if_o providence_n open_v a_o door_n for_o a_o call_v that_o there_o be_v any_o passive_a call_n or_o accept_n of_o he_o for_o these_o diverse_a year_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o these_o infidel_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n gift_n the_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o preach_v diverse_a year_n to_o these_o infidel_n in_o one_o place_n i_o shall_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o that_o man_n go_v and_o bid_v these_o infidel_n and_o fool_n come_v to_o the_o wedding_n as_o mat._n 12._o 9_o and_o come_v to_o wisdom_n table_n as_o prov._n 9_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n there_o if_o these_o heathen_a hair_n and_o mock_v and_o lyinglâ—…are_v and_o still_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o worship_v of_o their_o dumb_a idol_n we_o shall_v say_v preacher_n have_v no_o warrant_n one_o year_n let_v alone_o many_o year_n so_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o man_n preach_v to_o they_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profess_a yield_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o supposition_n be_v without_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n 2._o the_o contret_n of_o a_o lecturer_n that_o 86._o preach_v the_o word_n to_o diverse_a professor_n from_o sundry_a church_n if_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n or_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n over_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o some_o catholic_n doctor_n i_o read_v not_o of_o in_o scripture_n not_o unlike_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a deacon_n who_o may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v as_o a_o midwife_n to_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v baptize_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o other_o seal_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o meeting_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o visible_a member_n meet_v from_o sundry_a church_n and_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a but_o a_o transient_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a to_o say_v these_o be_v member_n of_o four_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n transient_a member_n then_o to_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o baptize_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n all_o by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o be_v all_o one_o body_n have_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o though_o they_o belong_v to_o diverse_a particular_a church_n and_o this_o argument_n beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o all_o sound_a professor_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n 3_o this_o way_n settle_v preach_v be_v no_o common_a adjunct_n or_o separable_a accident_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o chap._n vi_o m._n hooker_n 2._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o preach_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n master_n hooker_n add_v par_fw-fr 1._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 34._o if_o you_o say_v that_o settle_a preach_v as_o establish_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o itself_o this_o plea_n be_v too_o narrow_a answ._n it_o be_v not_o narrow_a nor_o a_o plea_n either_o to_o say_v that_o see_v church_n eye_n as_o fix_v in_o a_o live_a creature_n we_o call_v animal_n and_o hear_v ear_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n whereas_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n not_o fix_v in_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o separate_v from_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o narrow_a plea_n indeed_o to_o be_v call_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v that_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o itself_o
every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o arminian_n say_v we_o may_v make_v they_o often_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a lord_n to_o deal_v double_o and_o to_o will_v one_o thing_n within_o himself_o and_o command_v the_o contrary_n so_o mr._n h._n say_v we_o make_v god_n command_v to_o give_v one_o right_a external_a to_o the_o seal_n and_o his_o decree_n the_o contrary_a or_o no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o some_o hypocrite_n but_o we_o answer_v to_o both_o god_n by_o his_o decree_n ordain_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o or_o judge_v not_o fall_v out_o be_v it_o good_a in_o his_o effective_a decree_n or_o be_v it_o evil_n in_o his_o permissive_a decree_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o even_o all_o david_n member_n ps._n 139._o 16._o eph._n 1._o 11._o but_o god_n by_o his_o approve_v will_n do_v not_o decree_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o only_a command_n what_o be_v good_a and_o promise_n reward_n according_o and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o threaten_v punishment_n whether_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n come_v to_o pass_v or_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o command_v judas_n to_o believe_v and_o cain_n and_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v he_o approve_v of_o their_o faith_n as_o good_a obedience_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o their_o obedience_n never_o fall_v out_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n ever_o decree_v they_o shall_v obey_v for_o what_o god_n decreeâ—_n shall_v be_v must_v be_v but_o what_o he_o command_v do_v not_o ever_o fall_v out_o so_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o kill_n of_o christ_n exod._n 20._o 13._o that_o be_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o nill_v disapprove_v and_o hate_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o aâ—d_o be_v decree_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o &_o 4._o 27_o 28._o here_o same_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n here_o again_o god_n give_v a_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n to_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o magus_n whether_o such_o real_o or_o hypocritical_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o right_a not_o proper_o inherent_a in_o visible_a member_n for_o their_o profession_n yea_o or_o their_o suppose_a conversion_n 1._o because_o all_o save_n and_o real_a right_n to_o ordinance_n be_v relative_a to_o election_n to_o glory_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o visible_a professor_n as_o such_o of_o who_o society_n magus_n and_o judas_n be_v have_v not_o any_o save_n and_o real_a right_n as_o choose_v and_o redeem_v in_o christ_n by_o grant_n of_o our_o brethren_n 2._o a_o right_a flow_v only_o from_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o from_o compose_a hypocrisy_n in_o magus_n be_v no_o true_a right_n a_o lie_n can_v give_v a_o true_a right_n i_o offend_v that_o mr._n h._n so_o anxious_o contend_v for_o a_o charter_n to_o such_o bastard_n as_o magus_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o seal_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n and_o ius_n activum_fw-la a_o active_a right_n the_o church_n and_o minister_n have_v to_o call_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o seal_v all_o who_o profess_v as_o magus_n that_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v convert_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la that_o they_o have_v who_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o judas_n and_o magus_n for_o the_o command_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n most_o unproper_o be_v say_v to_o give_v mâ—gus_n a_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n except_o mr._n h._n never_o divine_v so_o speak_v the_o command_n reveal_v the_o right_a but_o give_v none_o as_o also_o the_o right_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v ius_n passivum_fw-la and_o a_o conditional_a and_o passive_a right_n for_o magus_n and_o judas_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v visible_a member_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n yea_o or_o to_o profess_v the_o covenant_n and_o name_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 16._o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n can_v command_v sin_n and_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n yea_o he_o forbid_v tread_v in_o his_o court_n isa._n 1._o 12_o 13._o except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o therefore_o magus_n sin_n in_o profess_v and_o in_o be_v baptize_v he_o remain_v rot_v but_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o but_o do_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v invite_v all_o that_o profess_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n convert_v or_o no._n which_o distinction_n not_o be_v observe_v our_o brethren_n and_o mr._n h._n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a right_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o command_n give_v to_o all_o visible_a professor_n such_o as_o peter_n who_o real_o believe_v both_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o external_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v they_o and_o the_o same_o internal_a and_o real_a right_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o than_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n they_o have_v give_v they_o in_o time_n by_o real_a believe_v but_o for_o hypocrite_n as_o magus_n they_o have_v no_o right_a ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o seal_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o active_a and_o permissive_a right_n by_o which_o they_o claim_v room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o take_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o only_o visible_a as_o vvn_n from_o the_o invisible_a and_o real_o believe_v and_o as_o visibility_n be_v common_a to_o both_o peter_n and_o magus_n and_o their_o external_a profession_n obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_a that_o be_v true_a and_o real_a to_o the_o seal_n so_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o mr._n h._n true_o real_a believer_n as_o peter_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o magus_n have_v hâ—mself_n either_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church-right_a to_o membership_n and_o seal_n or_o another_o and_o diverse_a the_o same_o right_n they_o can_v have_v 1._o because_o the_o right_n of_o true_o and_o real_o believe_v one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v to_o be_v purchase_v to_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will._n he_o who_o believe_v have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o membership_n and_o seal_n but_o this_o right_a magus_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o for_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o right_n that_o believer_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v be_v by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o condition_n he_o who_o believe_v and_o love_v to_o be_v true_a reform_v have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n promise_n to_o perseverance_n to_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n these_o be_v promise_v and_o decree_v to_o they_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o &_o 32_o 38_o 39_o 40._o isa._n 54._o 10_o 11._o &_o 59_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o act_n 13._o 47_o 48._o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45_o 46._o &_o 6._o 37._o &_o 10._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o they_o only_o not_o to_o magus_n and_o to_o reprobate_n 3._o magus_n and_o such_o like_a wooden_a and_o tree-leg_n may_v claim_v the_o same_o life_n live_v membership_n lively_a and_o vital_a operation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o anoint_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o to_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n put_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o jer._n 31._o 39_o 40._o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o membership_n and_o the_o seal_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o grace_n signify_v with_o sound_a believer_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a if_o hypocritical_a professor_n have_v another_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n then_o real_a believer_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o bastard_n charter_n found_v upon_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n let_v mr._n h._n show_v how_o the_o right_a of_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v real_a believer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o paint_a and_o rot_a professor_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v one_o univocal_o and_o in_o nature_n the_o same_o right_n and_o yet_o mr._n h._n which_o darken_v the_o reader_n put_v they_o all_o in_o one_o and_o will_v have_v christ_n the_o same_o way_n to_o be_v king_n head_z survey_v pag._n 16._o redeemer_n who_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n
the_o elect_n pag._n 39_o 40._o and_o such_o rot_a one_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n 2._o how_o a_o false_a and_o a_o true_a right_n can_v come_v from_o the_o same_o command_n of_o god_n let_v mr._n h._n judge_n last_o it_o be_v poor_a to_o say_v how_o come_v hypocritical_a professor_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n as_o visible_a member_n they_o have_v none_o as_o invisible_a member_n they_o have_v none_o for_o such_o they_o be_v not_o ans._n true_a they_o be_v not_o but_o mr._n h._n give_v they_o the_o same_o right_n with_o invisible_a member_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la let_v he_o show_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v give_v they_o no_o seal_n or_o give_v they_o seal_n when_o she_o can_v know_v they_o have_v any_o right_n for_o indeed_o they_o have_v none_o that_o be_v true_a and_o real_a ans._n the_o church_n do_v obey_v christ_n in_o give_v they_o seal_n and_o it_o well_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n give_v they_o seal_n when_o she_o can_v know_v they_o have_v any_o right_n to_o wit_n internal_a and_o real_a which_o be_v a_o save_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o seal_n include_v sign_n and_o the_o grace_n signify_v for_o so_o only_o they_o do_v belong_v in_o the_o lord_n intention_n and_o eternal_a decree_n to_o real_a believer_n not_o to_o magus_n and_o judas_n except_o mr._n h._n will_v stand_v for_o arminian_n universal_a grace_n and_o say_v that_o god_n intend_v the_o same_o save_a grace_n in_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o likewise_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o magus_n chap._n xvii_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a can_v bear_v these_o style_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o redeem_a of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n say_v these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a 40._o church_n those_o over_o who_o officer_n be_v set_v to_o feed_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o these_o be_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n else_o if_o they_o be_v set_v over_o the_o elect_a only_o they_o may_v reply_v lord_n we_o can_v search_v into_o thy_o secret_n who_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a saint_n only_o to_o feed_v they_o where_o as_o the_o current_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v redeem_a and_o sanctify_a as_o visible_a though_o not_o real_o such_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o text_n run_v pleasant_o feed_v all_o visible_o redeem_v elect_a and_o reprobate_n so_o they_o be_v redeem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ans._n 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o latitude_n visible_a as_o comprehend_v all_o professor_n sound_n as_o peter_z or_o rot_a as_o magus_n all_o which_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n but_o divers_a way_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o more_o restrict_v as_o a_o church_n so_o and_o so_o visible_a as_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o real_a believer_n comprehend_v in_o corinth_n only_o such_o as_o be_v real_o justify_v sanctify_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a â—ense_n the_o church_n visible_a and_o profess_v be_v one_o in_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o sound_o and_o sincere_o profess_v and_o peter_n be_v both_o a_o real_a believer_n and_o visible_a and_o sound_o profess_v believer_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n paul_n write_v to_o corinth_n to_o ephesus_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o eph._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o the_o roman_n call_v all_o the_o church_n visible_a there_o justify_v or_o not_o justify_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n only_o the_o so_o and_o so_o visible_a professor_n sanctify_a justify_v be_v the_o only_a real_o sound_o profess_v visible_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v name_v from_o the_o sound_a part_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n christ_n be_v head_n and_o husband_n church_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a real_a sound_a visible_a professor_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n but_o also_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o this_o visible_a church_n mr._n h._n move_v not_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n speed_v the_o worse_o it_o 2._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v form_v by_o the_o arminian_n so_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o real_o redeem_v church_n say_v the_o arminian_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n redeem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n say_v mr._n h._n the_o elder_n be_v to_o feed_v but_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n real_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v deny_v and_o how_o either_o the_o arminian_n or_o mr._n h._n prove_v the_o proposition_n censure_n we_o see_v not_o for_o redemption_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n eph._n 1._o 4._o be_v it_o paul_n mind_n that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o be_v universal_a predestination_n of_o ephesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v real_o holy_a for_o of_o that_o holiness_n he_o speak_v because_o from_o eternity_n god_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n choose_v to_o life_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n in_o that_o church_n so_o must_v paul_n say_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o all_o who_o we_o feed_v all_o to_o who_o we_o write_v real_a convert_n or_o hypocrite_n that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n choose_v you_o all_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bilief_n in_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o as_o many_o as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o so_o with_o excommunication_n then_o be_v they_o to_o esteem_v all_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o preach_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 28_o 29._o and_o all_o that_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o first_o work_n yea_o all_o the_o apostate_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_o choose_v to_o life_n and_o save_v for_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o feed_v all_o these_o with_o exhortation_n threaten_n censure_n now_o the_o latter_a be_v unsound_a but_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o pastor_n as_o dear_o buy_v true_a but_o not_o as_o if_o all_o be_v dear_o buy_v the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o mr._n h._n no_o doubt_n sin_v with_o the_o arminian_n in_o add_v that_o to_o the_o text_n for_o a_o father_n depart_v may_v recommend_v his_o family_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o a_o steward_n because_o say_v the_o father_n they_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o child_n 4._o feed_v the_o redeem_a flock_n not_o as_o know_v to_o you_o to_o be_v redeem_a or_o predestinate_v to_o life_n but_o as_o professor_n among_o who_o be_v my_o ransom_a one_o body_n 5._o the_o text_n run_v in_o its_o stream_n most_o muddy_o not_o pleasant_o if_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o &_o 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v the_o church_n of_o convert_n in_o charity_n judgement_n behold_v mr._n h._n turn_v the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v be_v into_o visible_a saint_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v ephraim_n be_v his_o dear_a son_n jer._n 31._o and_o israel_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n the_o currant_n and_o pleasant_a sense_n must_v be_v all_z and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n dear_a child_n and_o priest_n sanctify_v to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o holy_a live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n each_o one_o of_o another_o though_o there_o be_v to_o their_o knowledge_n many_o thousand_o visible_a idolater_n murderer_n etc._n
church_n member_n ans._n if_o the_o faithful_a scatter_v in_o sundry_a congregation_n have_v a_o invisible_a communion_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v up_o a_o invisible_a communion_n and_o a_o invisible_a mystical_a body_n then_o two_o wall_n sister-churche_n that_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n though_o they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o church-gaining_a one_o another_o as_o mat._n 18._o yet_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a body_n noâ—_n their_o act_n act_n of_o church-profession_n not_o be_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o partake_v noâ—_n of_o the_o ordinance_n within_o the_o same_o wall_n as_o do_v member_n of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a communion_n but_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o against_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v dissolve_v by_o no_o sin_n and_o scandal_n visible_a but_o by_o persecution_n or_o pestilence_n that_o the_o dissolve_a member_n though_o both_o real_a and_o visible_a convert_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o formal_a cause_n to_o wit_n their_o confederacy_n into_o one_o visible_a body_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v remove_v their_o visible_a and_o external_a right_n be_v remove_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o visible_a professor_n and_o of_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n and_o know_v godly_a sojourner_n these_o mr._n h._n excommunicate_v for_o no_o scandal_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n with_o their_o own_o church_n with_o which_o only_o they_o be_v incorporate_v by_o this_o confederacy_n mr._n h._n this_o confederate_n imply_v two_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o mutual_a engage_v which_o pass_v away_o arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o obligation_n the_o state_n of_o membership_n the_o nature_n of_o incorporate_n member_n to_o mutual_a duty_n will_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o ans._n 1._o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v no_o pass_v away_o thing_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v but_o leave_v the_o person_n under_o the_o tie_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o try_v these_o person_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o single_a body_n be_v a_o dream_n even_o to_o mr._n robinson_n 317._o and_o the_o engagement_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o ordinance_n only_o with_o that_o single_a congregation_n and_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o no_o society_n else_o to_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o be_v a_o scriptureless_a imagination_n for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o we_o be_v baptize_v all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n catholic_n not_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o all_o not_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o but_o of_o several_a congregation_n whether_o they_o be_v engage_v mr._n hâ—_n way_n or_o not_o mr._n h._n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v of_o person_n free_a in_o regard_n of_o humane_a constraint_n for_o they_o may_v join_v or_o not_o join_v to_o this_o congregation_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o not_o receive_v they_o 2._o it_o give_v power_n to_o each_o over_o another_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o answ._n mr._n h._n make_v three_o property_n of_o this_o engagement_n but_o he_o be_v sharp-sighted_a who_o can_v difference_n the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o 2._o freedom_n from_o humane_a constraint_n iâ—_n dubious_a if_o from_o the_o saint_n christian_a magistrate_n compel_v to_o elicit_v act_n of_o the_o will_n never_o man_n i_o think_v dream_v of_o such_o constraint_n as_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v love_a fear_v if_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o compel_v the_o external_a man_n to_o imperate_a act_n our_o divine_n say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v civil_o in_o his_o way_n compel_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o baptize_v one_o especial_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o some_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o a_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n constraint_n as_o this_o it_o must_v be_v or_o then_o nothing_o be_v say_v 1._o god_n have_v command_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n pro._n 1._o â—0_n prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 22._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o luk._n 14._o 16._o and_o that_o be_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n zach._n 14._o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o who_o so_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n the_o english_a note_n say_v it_o figure_v the_o elect_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v reduce_v himself_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o diodati_n and_o calvin_n junius_n piscator_fw-la danaeus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a preach_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a but_o not_o by_o such_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o worship_n shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n thou_o command_v we_o to_o get_v we_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o come_v into_o wisdom_n house_n but_o we_o have_v freedom_n to_o enter_v member_n to_o this_o or_o this_o or_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n power_n to_o receive_v we_o or_o not_o which_o be_v also_o false_a one_o be_v bear_v baptize_v come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v not_o that_o providential_a necessity_n a_o ground_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o obâ—estations_n censure_n be_v bear_v a_o member_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v o_o but_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o boston_n but_o he_o have_v freedom_n to_o enter_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a by_o a_o new_a church-oath_n show_v a_o warrant_n why_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n there_o where_o his_o call_v and_o trade_n be_v he_o must_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a then_o 3._o not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v that_o this_o engagement_n congregation_n give_v power_n to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o in_o this_o congregation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o all_o congregation_n where_o providence_n shall_v dispose_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o all_o these_o church-duty_n to_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o warn_v one_o another_o comfort_v watch_v over_o one_o another_o take_v care_n for_o one_o another_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 5_o 11_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o 27._o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o &_o 3._o 13._o rom._n 12._o 15._o be_v forbid_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o all_o precious_a church-membes_a of_o other_o congregation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o member_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o visible_a saint_n uâ—_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v thus_o to_o engage_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v 47._o with_o each_o other_o fitness_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o work_n be_v weighty_a it_o will_v be_v do_v with_o fast_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v not_o requisite_a when_o one_o single_a member_n be_v admit_v ans._n that_o the_o thousand_o baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o who_o be_v to_o engage_v themselves_o that_o be_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v can_v have_v acquaintance_n and_o 48._o knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fitness_n one_o of_o another_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o only_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v express_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o few_o hour_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o ten_o neighbour_a sister_n church_n lie_v together_o be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o than_o they_o ought_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v under_o the_o same_o engagement_n mr._n h._n a_o implicit_a covenant_n may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o suppose_v a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n express_o confederate_a but_o vocal_a and_o express_a confederation_n come_v near_a to_o the_o rule_n mr._n r._n his_o bitter_a clamour_n that_o we_o make_v all_o
the_o word_n no_o scripture_n for_o h._n any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o fiâ—st_n be_v most_o frequent_a say_v he_o and_o include_v a_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v but_o resolution_n as_o such_o be_v a_o secret_a heart_n purpose_n and_o profession_n must_v be_v visible_a 2._o profession_n say_v he_o be_v yet_o large_a and_o include_v a_o suitable_a carriage_n of_o life_n say_v strict_a the_o species_n be_v not_o large_a than_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v as_o genus_fw-la man_n be_v not_o large_a than_o animal_n a_o live_a creature_n 3._o profession_n with_o some_o error_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o wary_o deliver_v leave_v it_o set_v up_o toleration_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n 1._o profession_n in_o scripture_n be_v rare_o distinguish_v from_o practice_n when_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o it_o then_o it_o be_v condemn_v 1_o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v 20._o he_o jam._n 2._o 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n &_o c_o for_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o &_o 2._o 10._o heb._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 14._o &_o 10_o 23._o matth._n 16._o 17._o &_o 10._o 32._o it_o include_v a_o holy_a practice_n now_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o pinch_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n though_o otherwise_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v count_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o pinch_n of_o a_o question_n make_v of_o contradiction_n whether_o one_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n and_o yet_o not_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n but_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n h._n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v allowance_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o strange_a pinch_n 2._o mr._n h._n take_v allowance_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o command_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v account_v fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o ruler_n for_o the_o account_n must_v be_v of_o man_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o as_o fit_a matter_n must_v be_v of_o christ._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o pinch_n of_o a_o question_n who_o aâ—e_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o themselves_o in_o se_fw-la &_o inâ—â—insece_n who_o have_v due_a right_n to_o ordinance_n seal_n we_o say_v only_o sincere_a real_a professor_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v fit_a matter_n have_v right_o to_o ordinance_n in_o the_o account_n of_o ruler_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o have_v true_a right_n or_o not_o 3._o allowance_n from_o christ_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ruler_n as_o mr._n h._n seem_v to_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o then_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o christ_n allow_v and_o command_v ruler_n to_o admit_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n that_o be_v visible_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v fit_a matter_n have_v right_o to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o a_o question_n to_o either_o side_n whether_o christ_n command_v to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o know_a swine_n or_o the_o allowance_n or_o command_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o so_o walker_n then_o the_o question_n be_v as_o blasphemous_a to_o wit_n whether_o do_v christ_n allow_v and_o command_v man_n to_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n and_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n though_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v mr._n h._n profession_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o â—â—rmâ—n_a 61._o explication_n add_v a_o causal_a power_n with_o baptism_n too_o do_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o expression_n of_o mr._n r._n load_v i_o thus_o to_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n as._n then_o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o his_o own_o conception_n not_o my_o word_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v cite_v they_o lead_v he_o 2._o i_o own_v no_o such_o explication_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o i_o have_v show_v mr._n h._n profession_n lawful_a of_o the_o whole_a truth_n hinder_v man_n 92._o bership_n as_o suppose_v one_o believe_v mistake_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v ill_o gather_v he_o dare_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o church-member_n if_o therefore_o profession_n hinder_v membership_n as_o this_o do_v then_o be_v can_v constitute_v membership_n answ._n i_o retort_v this_o argument_n forbear_v of_o all_o know_a membership_n sin_n and_o practice_v of_o know_a duty_n can_v constitute_v membership_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v for_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o church_n member_n in_o a_o wicked_a mistake_n fall_v in_o a_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o to_o cover_v that_o in_o a_o know_a act_n of_o murder_n then_o can_v practice_v more_o than_o profession_n constitute_v this_o visible_a saint_n a_o member_n for_o that_o which_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v baptise_v and_o so_o kinder_n the_o formality_n of_o membership_n that_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o membership_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o such_o a_o practice_n blemish_v with_o adultery_n and_o murder_n hinder_v both_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n for_o this_o practice_n will_v cast_v a_o man_n out_o ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n so_o also_o mr._n h._n ibid._n arg._n 2._o pag._n 92._o so_o here_o a_o erroneous_a profession_n of_o a_o seeker_n deny_v either_o baptism_n lawful_a ministry_n or_o right_a church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n until_o the_o apostle_n arise_v again_o constitute_v not_o membership_n but_o hinder_v it_o ergo_fw-la a_o sound_a profession_n give_v not_o formality_n of_o membership_n it_o follow_v not_o though_o mr._n h._n conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o mr._n h._n that_o which_o give_v membership_n to_o a_o party_n who_o have_v it_o 2._o not_o before_o that_o can_v restore_v membership_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o this_o can_v restore_v membership_n now_o if_o profession_n and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n baptism_n remain_v the_o same_o as_o before_o his_o excommunication_n and_o now_o his_o profession_n be_v renew_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a formality_n of_o membership_n which_o be_v false_a ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o i_o make_v bare_a profession_n separate_v from_o a_o non-scandalous_a practice_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o membership_n but_o if_o one_o renew_v his_o practical_a profession_n by_o repentance_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v readmit_v a_o member_n 2._o there_o may_v remain_v in_o one_o excommunicate_a person_n 1._o sound_v profession_n 2._o evidence_n of_o saintship_n in_o dâ—vid_n excommunicate_a except_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n 3._o a_o real_a purpose_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church-covenant_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o three_o remain_v and_o holy_a and_o blameless_a walk_v beside_o in_o a_o dissolve_a member_n ergo_fw-la the_o church-covenant_n give_v not_o formality_n to_o membership_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n h._n therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o mr._n r._n 46._o hold_v of_o real_a profession_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v mr_n h._n that_o which_o give_v actual_a existence_n to_o a_o member_n must_v 93._o give_v interest_n to_o the_o whole_a actual_o exist_v and_o therefore_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n for_o only_a individual_n exist_v and_o since_o individuorum_fw-la such_o a_o individual_a person_n be_v a_o member_n he_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o do_v actual_o exist_v and_o this_o the_o general_a nature_n do_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n only_o ans._n what_o be_v conclude_v be_v not_o the_o present_a question_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o what_o follow_v 2._o individual_n only_o exist_v first_o and_o kind_o but_o the_o common_a genus_fw-la nature_n of_o a_o man_n exist_v in_o peter_n in_o and_o with_o the_o individual_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n exist_v in_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_a church_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v no_o more_o exist_v in_o a_o congregation_n than_o the_o whole_a organic_n body_n exi_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n exist_v in_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o river_n euplorates_n but_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n exi_v in_o this_o or_o that_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o give_v actual_a existence_n to_o be_v a_o member_n give_v the_o same_o way_n existence_n and_o interest_n to_o a_o totum_fw-la a_o whole_a integral_a body_n the_o thumb_n have_v one_o
way_n interest_n of_o existence_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o another_o way_n interest_n of_o existence_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o thumb_n have_v no_o possible_a interest_n of_o existence_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o leg_n and_o so_o be_v john_n a_o near_a and_o fix_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o boston_n and_o a_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n of_o hartford_n of_o cambridge_n of_o norwich_n and_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la john_n have_v a_o interest_n of_o existence_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o to_o exist_v at_o one_o time_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o substantia_fw-la corpus_fw-la viuâ—ns_n animal_n homo_fw-la exist_v in_o all_o the_o individual_n at_o once_o it_o be_v wild_a logic_n to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o whole_a integral_n and_o the_o part_n and_o whole_a essential_a and_o the_o part_n subjective_n or_o species_n and_o individual_n so_o as_o one_o integral_a member_n may_v exist_v at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o all_o the_o member_n exist_v mr._n h._n that_o which_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o can_v make_v no_o 63â—_n particular_a appropriation_n to_o any_o out_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o if_o a_o woman_n love_v all_o christian_a man_n with_o christian_a affection_n she_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o wife_n to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o this_o profession_n be_v equal_a and_o indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o one_o and_o to_o all_o as_o to_z another_o ans._n all_o be_v grant_v for_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o profession_n as_o only_o profession_n make_v a_o man_n a_o fix_a and_o a_o marry_a member_n of_o this_o independent_a congregation_n rather_o than_o this_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a adultery_n to_o partake_v of_o church_n ordinance_n elsewhere_o we_o detest_v such_o a_o comparison_n destructive_a to_o church-communion_n for_o profession_n as_o profession_n declare_v the_o man_n to_o the_o ruler_n to_o be_v a_o church-member_n in_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n it_o declare_v i_o say_v as_o before_o but_o do_v not_o as_o a_o formal_a cause_n make_v a_o church-member_n and_o it_o declare_v he_o have_v right_a as_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o ruler_n without_o sin_n may_v admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n but_o profession_n make_v he_o not_o a_o member_n visible_a of_o only_a this_o congregation_n one_o congregation_n yea_o that_o one_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o congregation_n be_v 1._o a_o affirmative_a command_n not_o bind_v ad_fw-la semper_fw-la nor_o 2._o do_v it_o tie_v but_o as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v of_o providential_a conveniency_n for_o the_o more_o careful_a feed_n but_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o marriage_n tie_v chap._n xxiii_o whether_o mr._n hooker_n do_v concludent_o refute_v this_o which_o mr._n r._n hold_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o make_v profession_n and_o baptism_n to_o have_v influence_n in_o membership_n 2._o that_o i_o make_v not_o peter_n a_o member_n of_o this_o congregation_n congregation_n only_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n or_o of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o though_o the_o right_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n be_v one_o yet_o peter_n be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o congregation_n a_o transient_a member_n to_o all_o other_o congregâ—tions_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o proper_a member_n and_o near_o of_o this_o congregation_n and_o a_o more_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n to_o all_o as_o the_o thumb_n be_v a_o near_o and_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o a_o more_o common_a and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n and_o richard_n a_o near_a member_n of_o norwich_n and_o a_o more_o remote_a and_o common_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n 3._o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o take_v in_o some_o argument_n transpose_v by_o mr._n h._n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n mr._n h._n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n first_o to_o a_o 63._o whole_a which_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v nor_o do_v any_o homage_n to_o nor_o receive_v any_o influence_n or_o direction_n from_o for_o government_n be_v a_o sublimate_v imagination_n ans._n this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o oecumenick_n counsel_n hold_v by_o calvin_n melancthon_n luther_n whitaker_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v a_o sublimate_v imagination_n and_o mr._n cotton_n his_o associate_n to_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o imagination_n and_o the_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 16._o 4._o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v ver_fw-la 5._o to_o have_v no_o influence_n of_o government_n upon_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o sublimate_v imagination_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v any_o homage_n to_o they_o nor_o receive_v any_o direction_n except_o in_o their_o write_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o imagination_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_a church_n and_o never_o fix_v and_o marry_v member_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n and_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v it_o be_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n except_o they_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o govern_v they_o mr._n h._n if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n â—e_v 64._o also_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n then_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o member_n to_o all_o but_o that_o be_v impossible_a ans._n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o member_n of_o the_o integral_n catholic_n congregation_n church_n be_v 1._o common_a and_o personal_a as_o church-praying_a church-praising_a church-fasting_a for_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o judgement_n isa._n 62._o 6._o psal._n 122._o 6._o eph._n 6._o 18._o &_o 3._o 14._o rom._n 12._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o their_o good_a or_o hard_a condition_n be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o say_v also_o they_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n with_o we_o these_o duty_n be_v possible_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o occasional_a duty_n of_o love_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o brethren_n church_n i_o judge_v of_o all_o congregation_n beside_o our_o own_o jam._n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a etc._n etc._n of_o what_o ever_o congregation_n on_o earth_n where_o providence_n cast_v your_o lot_n to_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o if_o i_o say_v he_o mean_v such_o duty_n of_o member_n to_o foreign_a church-member_n as_o church-member_n be_v impossible_a i_o much_o differ_v from_o mr._n h._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 10._o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o duty_n of_o occasional_a comfort_v rebuke_v warn_v one_o another_o even_o in_o order_n to_o church-member_n and_o church-duty_n they_o be_v this_o way_n impossible_a that_o physical_o i_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o discharge_v these_o duty_n but_o to_o fetch_v a_o argument_n as_o watery_a i_o may_v say_v a_o man_n in_o muscâ—via_n can_v be_v to_o a_o scottish-man_n a_o neighbour_n who_o he_o be_v to_o love_v as_o himself_o a_o man_n in_o morpeth_n can_v be_v a_o fellow-member_n both_o with_o another_o mâ—n_z in_o morpeth_n and_o with_o another_o english_a subject_n who_o dwell_v four_o hundred_o mile_n from_o he_o who_o he_o never_o see_v not_o can_v see_v why_o its_o impossible_a he_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour-love_n to_o the_o one_o that_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o possible_o can_v see_v or_o that_o of_o a_o fellow-subject_n of_o england_n as_o towards_o the_o other_o yea_o by_o this_o its_o impossible_a one_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o personal_a watch_v over_o five_o thousand_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n
for_o while_n as_o he_o watch_v over_o one_o he_o must_v neglect_v fourscore_o of_o hundred_o and_o above_o 2._o what_o liberty_n and_o power_n a_o man_n have_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n 65._o as_o a_o member_n he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n every_o where_o then_o he_o have_v power_n in_o choose_v the_o officer_n and_o in_o maintain_v they_o and_o these_o officer_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o cast_v he_o out_o ans._n what_o liberty_n and_o power_n a_o man_n have_v jure_v habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la by_o the_o right_a as_o a_o visible_a professor_n in_o one_o congregation_n as_o a_o member_n that_o same_o moral_a right_n of_o saintship_n take_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n he_o carry_v about_o to_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n whithersoever_o he_o come_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o i_o say_v and_o its_o never_o answer_v only_o declare_v but_o give_v no_o new_a right_n to_o church_n privilege_n which_o our_o brethren_n give_v 17._o to_o member_n by_o which_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o other_o congregation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o what_o liberty_n and_o power_n a_o man_n as_o a_o fix_a near_o and_o proper_a member_n have_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n that_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n he_o have_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v actual_o exercise_v in_o all_o congregation_n for_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v require_v the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o right_a and_o qualification_n that_o they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o not_o they_o may_v act_v in_o a_o churchway_n in_o other_o congregation_n and_o foreign_a church_n and_o also_o he_o can_v act_v with_o that_o power_n in_o all_o congregation_n as_o in_o his_o own_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o habit_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o both_o he_o can_v orderly_o exercise_v it_o and_o without_o scandal_n of_o usurpation_n until_o he_o first_o evidence_n he_o have_v such_o power_n and_o also_o because_o he_o can_v physical_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a of_o england_n such_o as_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o to_o apprehend_v a_o public_a robber_n that_o wafte_n the_o country_n in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n in_o england_n but_o its_o impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v physical_o present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o england_n where_o his_o help_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o perform_n of_o these_o duty_n 2._o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v hire_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o own_o personal_a feeder_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o feed_v gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o untoward_a consequence_n therefore_o be_v can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o congregation_n unless_o the_o officer_n of_o all_o other_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o for_o that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a god_n will_v have_v the_o catholic_n integral_n church_n to_o purge_v itself_o in_o its_o part_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a that_o the_o whole_a integral_a church_n shall_v or_o possible_o can_v pass_v a_o actual_a sentence_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o every_o person_n than_o all_o england_n can_v convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o every_o english_a subject_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n sodomy_n blasphemy_n drunkenness_n swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o guilty_a of_o these_o fault_n be_v both_o member_n of_o either_o city_n county_n or_o shire_n and_o also_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o even_o suppose_v great-britain_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n nor_o 4._o will_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o guilty_a person_n can_v require_v the_o convening_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o moral_a right_n but_o such_o as_o all_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n have_v why_o he_o shall_v more_o decline_v the_o church_n judge_v impossible_a than_o their_o feed_n by_o the_o word_n now_o since_o such_o a_o convening_n of_o all_o officer_n to_o judge_v every_o scandal_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o moral_a liberty_n to_o all_o delinquent_n without_o exception_n to_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o officer_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v not_o moral_a power_n to_o physical_a impossibility_n that_o be_v physical_o destructive_a to_o edification_n mr._n h._n if_o he_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o i_o can_v see_v but_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o 65â—_n one_o particular_a congregation_n must_v be_v another_o ephesus_z must_v be_v smyrna_n and_o smyrna_n must_v be_v thyatira_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n there_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a integral_a body_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v undeniable_a from_o receive_a rule_n integrum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la cui_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la essentiales_fw-la therefore_o the_o same_o member_n carry_v the_o same_o essence_n to_o the_o whole_a i_o assume_v there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n for_o if_o one_o particular_a professor_n be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n than_o all_o particular_a professor_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o of_o every_o one_o hence_o there_o be_v the_o same_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ephesus_n be_v smyrna_n and_o smyrna_n to_o be_v thyatira_n hence_o when_o smyrna_n be_v destroy_v yet_o smyrna_n remain_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o black_a paper_n with_o such_o windmill_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a whole_a or_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la all_o the_o individual_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n either_o similar_v part_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n or_o the_o organ_n eye_n ear_n foot_n hand_z and_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v together_o as_o unite_z be_v the_o whole_a organical_a body_n of_o man_n and_o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n take_v together_o be_v and_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n exist_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o follow_v therefore_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o foot_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proper_a and_o near_o fix_v member_n the_o thumb_n and_o the_o body_n little_a finger_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o also_o the_o same_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n the_o same_o thumb_n &_o little_a finger_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a integral_a whole_a so_o as_o the_o one_o member_n be_v affirm_v of_o another_o the_o thumb_n be_v the_o little_a finger_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v the_o thumb_n for_o all_o the_o organ_n be_v member_n proper_a the_o eye_n ear_n nose_n of_o the_o head_n the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n arms_z leg_n belly_n shoulder_n and_o all_o these_o same_o member_n be_v common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n just_o as_o peter_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o near_a member_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o also_o a_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v fix_v and_o near_a member_n of_o london_n and_o proper_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n and_o subject_n of_o england_n hence_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o own_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n thereof_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o same_o whole_a integral_n so_o i_o assume_v say_v he_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n i_o assume_v also_o john_n richard_n thomas_n citizens_z of_o london_n of_o york_z be_v all_o in_o their_o very_a individual_a nature_n individual_a subject_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la london_n must_v be_v york_n and_o york_z must_v be_v london_n and_o john_n citizen_n of_o london_n must_v be_v richard_n citizen_n of_o yoâ—k_n and_o contrary_a again_o i_o assume_v the_o same_o individual_a thumb_n and_o individual_a little_a finger_n and_o toe_n and_o individual_a eye_n and_o ear_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o congregation_n of_o finger_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o society_n of_o toe_n
he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n and_o this_o church_n page_n 94._o but_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o be_v this_o congregational_a church_n without_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o place_n matth._n 18._o the_o principal_a copy_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n can_v mean_v no_o church_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n way_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v say_v way_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o 19_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o be_v give_v to_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o officer_n say_v mr._n h._n page_n 92._o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n and_o of_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o m._n h._n make_v it_o clear_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n and_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o they_o therefore_o officer_n can_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o this_o church_n void_a of_o officer_n must_v be_v to_o our_o brethren_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o government_n rule_n keyes_n officer_n and_o what_o not_o mr._n h._n be_v to_o evert_v presbyterial_a government_n he_o begin_v 95._o at_o the_o pillar_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n consist_v of_o three_o pillar_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v several_a congregation_n make_v entire_a of_o such_o member_n to_o make_v up_o a_o integral_a body_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v ans._n there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o this_o pillar_n it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v entire_a and_o form_v be_v church_n have_v their_o own_o officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o other_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o mathias_n have_v a_o determinate_a flock_n to_o which_o only_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n and_o peter_n another_o and_o john_n a_o three_o we_o rather_o judge_v the_o whole_a twelve_o feed_v in_o common_a sometime_o in_o one_o congregation_n in_o this_o house_n daily_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o but_o all_o the_o huge_a thousand_o can_v not_o feed_v in_o one_o house_n otherwise_o many_o congregation_n frame_v and_o fix_v or_o not_o frame_v and_o fix_v be_v all_o under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n teach_v if_o the_o pillar_n be_v dream_n the_o house_n that_o m._n h._n storm_n be_v also_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o second_o pillar_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n 3._o these_o church_n send_v ruler_n by_o way_n of_o delegation_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v ans._n this_o also_o be_v a_o faulty_a pillar_n 1._o they_o so_o send_v as_o they_o may_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v dispute_n dissent_n to_o what_o be_v amiss_o nor_o be_v the_o pastor_n delegate_n 2._o they_o submit_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o but_o first_o reserve_v judgement_n of_o discretion_n second_o and_o with_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v 3._o the_o whole_a elder_n of_o six_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n may_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a presbytery_n without_o any_o delegation_n and_o that_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o congregational_a eldership_n mr._n h._n to_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o church_n must_v submit_v but_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o power_n of_o order_n or_o office_n to_o preach_v ans._n well_o say_v then_o can_v they_o exercise_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o elder_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v page_n 92._o they_o do_v for_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o order_n or_o official_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o seal_n page_n 92._o and_o yet_o mr._n h._n say_v they_o may_v communicate_v all_o their_o officer_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n official_a that_o issue_v only_o from_o the_o office_n this_o the_o officer_n have_v answ._n this_o lenitive_a be_v a_o corrosive_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o people_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o do_v excommunicate_a but_o not_o by_o a_o official_a jurisdiction_n but_o by_o another_o power_n so_o a_o midwife_n baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o by_o a_o power_n of_o order_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o its_o valid_a a_o usurper_n judge_v but_o not_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n 2._o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n none_o be_v a_o steward_n unless_o appoint_v over_o the_o family_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o hence_o papist_n and_o prelate_n err_v officer_n and_o office_n be_v coronation-mercy_n and_o proceed_v from_o christ_n ascension_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v mean_n of_o worship_n institute_v by_o he_o 3._o he_o only_o can_v bless_v they_o answ._n 1._o none_o be_v steward_n to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o steward_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o believer_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o steward_n at_o all_o 2._o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o authoritative_a way_n of_o edify_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 14._o show_n in_o edify_v all_o the_o word_n where_o believer_n and_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n their_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o people_n so_o must_v 2._o be_v coronation-mercy_n and_o gift_n give_v of_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o gather_v in_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n to_o christ._n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o pastor_n be_v give_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n or_o unoffice_v brethren_n be_v not_o give_v to_o gather_v in_o apostle_n 3._o if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o worship_n administer_v by_o the_o brethren_n upon_o pastor_n then_o must_v a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n who_o excommunicate_a behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o matth._n 10._o 16._o this_o we_o read_v not_o mr._n h._n he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v a_o officer_n according_a to_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o need_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o his_o office_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n by_o rule_n or_o right_n that_o can_v hinder_v he_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n thereof_o ans._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n against_o both_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n presbyter_n may_v preach_v in_o other_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n over_o it_o as_o bishop_n may_v in_o many_o congregation_n call_n 2._o the_o pastor_n if_o call_v of_o god_n may_v do_v his_o office_n without_o horrow_v a_o power_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v preach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o a_o orderly_a way_n upon_o a_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o have_v a_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n any_o where_o yet_o must_v he_o have_v the_o call_v by_o desire_n consent_n or_o some_o other_o way_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o another_o congregation_n 4._o nor_o can_v he_o rule_v or_o administer_v censure_n as_o his_o alone_a extra_fw-la collegium_fw-la without_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o tacit_n consent_v of_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v a_o appoint_a officer_n of_o christ._n so_o this_o ground_n be_v weak_a other_o weak_a ground_n we_o shall_v consider_v after_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v remove_v as_o weak_a mr._n h._n arg._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n combine_v have_v no_o more_o 99_o power_n than_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v combine_v they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v no_o presbyterian_a church_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n after_o their_o combination_n than_o before_o ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n where_o the_o doubt_n only_o lie_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o office_n and_o officer_n than_o they_o have_v before_o they_o have_v no_o more_o
jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o power_n of_o office_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o officer_n for_o each_o send_v their_o own_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n ans._n mr._n h._n say_v the_o doubt_n be_v only_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o more_fw-it take_v the_o proposition_n for_o undeniable_a the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o by_o this_o argument_n two_o single_a congregation_n each_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n lie_v so_o near_o as_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o meet_v can_v lawful_o unite_v in_o one_o church_n for_o the_o better_a attain_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v edification_n for_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o number_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n than_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o the_o combination_n over_o two_o hundred_o than_o each_o of_o they_o do_v over_o one_o hundred_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a yea_o this_o argument_n destroy_v the_o synod_n act_v 15._o for_o suppose_v the_o number_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o synodical_a combination_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o either_o antioch_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n only_o before_o the_o combination_n which_o be_v a_o facile_a and_o ordinary_a supposition_n then_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o synodical_a power_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n whether_o of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o after_o the_o combination_n of_o these_o church_n than_o before_o and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o it_o and_o deal_v with_o mr._n cotton_n to_o answer_v he_o 2._o to_o the_o proposition_n if_o the_o church_n combine_v have_v no_o more_o power_n extensive_o feed_v a_o large_a number_n after_o the_o combination_n than_o before_o than_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n no_o more_o by_o way_n of_o extension_n it_o be_v false_a for_o their_o unite_a power_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o large_a number_n now_o than_o the_o divide_a power_n be_v before_o to_o each_o single_a flock_n if_o the_o church_n combine_v have_v more_o power_n intensive_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n after_o the_o combination_n than_o before_o than_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n intensive_o than_o before_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o valid_a excommunication_n the_o same_o bind_n and_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v exercise_v by_o five_o church_n in_o a_o city_n and_o exercise_v by_o ten_o church_n about_o we_o multiply_v not_o species_n to_o make_v all_o congregation_n to_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o specie_fw-la as_o mr._n h._n do_v against_o logic_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essential_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o same_o ordinance_n seal_n the_o same_o faith_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a power_n over_o many_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a presbyterian_a church_n in_o local_a distinction_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n specious_a nor_o be_v presbyterian_a and_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n different_a in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n that_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v its_o formal_a essence_n from_o a_o voluntary_a actual_a combination_n in_o such_o church_n bound_n or_o such_o a_o circuit_n more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v not_o a_o pillar_n of_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o their_o near_a association_n by_o dwell_v where_o they_o may_v edify_v or_o scandalize_v one_o another_o give_v they_o right_a to_o be_v a_o associate_v church_n not_o simple_o habitation_n but_o the_o habitation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o professor_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n baptize_v and_o give_v themselves_o up_o in_o profession_n to_o christ_n as_o disciple_n before_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a consent_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o associate_v yea_o nor_o do_v that_o voluntary_a combination_n make_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o if_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n have_v jurisdiction_n 100_o then_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o combination_n or_o only_o â—ver_v some_o not_o over_o some_o only_a for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n ten_o or_o sixteen_o if_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o these_o than_o they_o be_v officer_n pastor_n teacher_n ruling-elders_a in_o office_n to_o they_o all_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o office_n and_o so_o officer_n before_o jurisdiction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v but_o by_o a_o officer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v pastor_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o make_v a_o road_n and_o ready_a way_n for_o plurality_n non-residencies_a ans._n mr._n h._n give_v we_o as_o also_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o sense_n the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n do_v in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n a_o number_n of_o suppose_a incongruity_n which_o with_o equal_a weight_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o way_n as_o upon_o we_o for_o suppose_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o for_o divers_a year_n be_v pastor_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o make_v up_o divers_a eight_o or_o ten_o congregation_n who_o daily_o convene_v from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 4._o 46._o &_o 5._o 42._o in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o feed_v all_o the_o ten_o congregation_n in_o common_a mathias_n not_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o congregation_n more_o than_o to_o this_o nor_o peter_n a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o flock_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o ordinary_a in_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v 12_o flock_n and_o 24_o pastor_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n by_o interchange_n prove_v more_o edify_v all_o the_o pastor_n have_v jurisdiction_n yea_o and_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o then_o 2._o must_v they_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o because_o all_o the_o 24_o can_v every_v one_o of_o they_o be_v resident_n and_o dweller_n in_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o or_o twelve_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a here_o shall_v be_v plurality_n and_o non-residents_a and_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n call_v diocesan_n prelate_n here_o 2._o that_o the_o presbyterial_a preacher_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n habitu_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o combination_n in_o act_n of_o common_a concernment_n though_o they_o be_v not_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la actual_a labourer_n proper_a and_o fix_a pastor_n resident_n and_o dweller_n in_o every_o congregation_n for_o that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a to_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o and_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o absurd_a but_o necessary_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o plurality_n and_o prelatical_a non-residents_a follow_v by_o no_o logic_n except_o you_o call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o preach_v fix_o at_o jerusalem_n some_o year_n non-residents_a because_o that_o they_o can_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o dwell_v in_o every_o family_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o at_o once_o in_o which_o sense_n multitude_n of_o independent_a minister_n shall_v be_v non-residents_a and_o suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a treasury_n to_o pay_v the_o labourer_n their_o wage_n and_o that_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o so_o combine_v the_o independent_a minister_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v be_v pluralist_n and_o receive_v wage_n from_o many_o to_o who_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fix_v and_o proper_a and_o peculiarly_a feed_v pastor_n 3._o wisdom_n may_v forbid_v the_o brethren_n to_o use_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v but_o by_o a_o officer_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n man_n and_o woman_n the_o only_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o their_o unofficed_a male_a church_n the_o fraternity_n exercise_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o officer_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n mr._n h._n mr._n r._n deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o proper_a pastor_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o congregation_n mr._n h._n proper_a pastor_n they_o must_v be_v to_o all_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o eldership_n to_o a_o classical_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o office_n that_o a_o pastor_n have_v to_o his_o particular_a congregation_n than_o the_o elder_n bear_v that_o same_o
because_o it_o be_v scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n will_v the_o lord_n appoint_v man_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o church_n to_o come_v many_o hundred_o mile_n to_o heal_v rend_v and_o spoil_v church_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v a_o mere_a counsel_n which_o a_o woman_n at_o home_n may_v give_v for_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n warrant_v woman_n to_o give_v this_o as_o well_o as_o man_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 16_o 17_o 21_o 22._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 32_o 33_o 34._o 2_o king_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 13._o and_o god_n reveal_v to_o woman_n servant_n poor_a one_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o to_o other_o of_o high_a place_n nor_o shall_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o seek_v counsel_n from_o man_n then_o from_o woman_n from_o many_o then_o from_o one_o for_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o 1._o this_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o seek_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o father_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o these_o who_o be_v no_o pastor_n nor_o elder_n to_o we_o and_o can_v put_v forth_o upon_o we_o no_o synodical_a no_o pastoral_a act_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o shall_v select_v counsellor_n out_o of_o one_o or_o many_o church_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o so_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o such_o a_o synod_n but_o only_o for_o many_o gracious_a counsellor_n private_a or_o public_a nothing_o at_o all_o for_o a_o synod_n of_o elder_n 2._o when_o all_o be_v do_v their_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o counsel_n that_o have_v as_o much_o weight_n as_o it_o have_v conformity_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n have_v no_o chapter_n nor_o discourse_n of_o synod_n which_o show_v they_o little_a value_n they_o mr._n h._n these_o authoritative_a act_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o other_o 101._o church_n issue_n from_o he_o either_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o as_o no_o pastor_n if_o as_o no_o pastor_n than_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n may_v flow_v from_o he_o that_o be_v no_o ruler_n mr._n r._n will_v gainsay_v this_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o pastor_n then_o either_o as_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n which_o can_v be_v or_o of_o another_o church_n and_o then_o one_o man_n may_v have_v two_o pastoral_a office_n and_o all_o these_o church_n must_v be_v either_o his_o flock_n or_o not_o his_o flock_n they_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v shepherd_n to_o they_o for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n require_v the_o combine_a church_n be_v many_o distinct_a flock_n and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o many_o flock_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o former_a argument_n with_o a_o new_a dress_n quod_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la but_o do_v mr._n h._n believe_v his_o topick_n probability_n will_v be_v receive_v for_o demonstration_n 1._o to_o that_o these_o act_n proceed_v from_o he_o either_o as_o postor_n or_o as_o no_o pastor_n let_v he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n compass_v that_o about_o with_o nine_o single_a congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o convenient_a nearness_n he_o feed_v his_o own_o particular_a flock_n as_o a_o fix_a pastor_n actual_o employ_v his_o constant_a labour_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o pastoral_a office_n as_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o church_n and_o more_o near_o to_o these_o nine_o he_o exercise_v act_n of_o government_n for_o edify_v all_o the_o ten_o in_o point_n of_o concernment_n which_o necessary_o must_v concern_v they_o all_o and_o it_o no_o more_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n that_o he_o exercise_v two_o pastoral_a office_n over_o many_o church_n than_o the_o same_o pastor_n exercise_v three_o pastoral_a office_n or_o four_o over_o his_o own_o particular_a flock_n as_o if_o it_o be_v four_o flock_n because_o he_o preach_v pastoral_o to_o some_o and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o other_o as_o to_z stranger_n 2_o other_o as_o infant_n he_o baptise_n as_o unconfirmed_a member_n or_o 3._o other_o he_o excommunicate_v 4._o other_o he_o convert_v as_o find_v they_o no_o visible_a saint_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n he_o feed_v and_o govern_v all_o 2._o the_o same_o argument_n be_v retort_v archippus_n administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o mr._n h._n his_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o mr._n cotton_n 103._o teach_v and_o the_o word_n warrant_v he_o to_o do_v to_o forty_o godly_a visible_a saint_n out_o of_o forty_o sister-congregation_n either_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o no_o pastor_n to_o these_o forty_o either_o as_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n or_o not_o his_o own_o flock_n not_o as_o no_o pastor_n mr._n h._n mr._n cotton_n except_o they_o follow_v socinian_o and_o all_o shall_v gainsay_v that_o if_o as_o a_o pastor_n then_o by_o mr._n hooker_n argument_n he_o must_v have_v pastoral_a office_n over_o forty_o church_n so_o the_o same_o argument_n destroy_v the_o synod_n though_o some_o way_n sound_o establish_v by_o mr._n cotton_n 65._o yea_o mr._n h._n grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o tender_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o those_o of_o other_o congregation_n yea_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o eph._n 2._o 12_o 13._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v against_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o bring_v quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la such_o strong_a demonstration_n as_o he_o call_v they_o against_o mr._n r._n and_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o destroy_v his_o own_o congregational_a way_n 3._o if_o he_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n to_o they_o his_o flock_n they_o must_v be_v for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n require_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n for_o the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a correlate_n to_o which_o every_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v refer_v as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o the_o flock_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o physician_n be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a on_o earth_n not_o adequat_o to_o this_o one_o sick_a person_n but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n very_a pastor_n indeed_o now_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o flock_n as_o a_o fix_a providential_a feeder_n and_o to_o these_o round_o about_o the_o same_o way_n in_o act_n of_o government_n that_o concern_v associate_v church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o proper_a fix_a pastor_n to_o these_o church_n round_o about_o for_o these_o word_n feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o 1_o pet_n 5._o 1._o &_o act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o feed_v the_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o your_o wife_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n of_o take_v pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o mr._n cotton_n say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n and_o say_v i_o the_o pastor_n also_o take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o her_o own_o member_n but_o for_o her_o little_a sister_n which_o she_o think_v have_v no_o breast_n cant._n 8._o 8._o and_o i_o hence_o infer_v that_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o take_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o church_n associate_v act_v 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 16._o for_o they_o be_v among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o single_a congregation_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o divers_a congregation_n and_o many_o sheep_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o divers_a congregation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o few_o but_o exceed_v many_o in_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o joh._n 11._o 48._o joh._n 12._o 32._o rev._n 5._o 13._o mr._n h._n the_o presbytery_n be_v elder_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n say_v mr._n r._n in_o some_o respect_n not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o thing_n proper_a to_o 102._o each_o congregation_n but_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o unite_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o thing_n which_o rather_o concern_v the_o
consociation_n of_o the_o thirty_o church_n about_o than_o the_o thirty_o church_n combine_v in_o particular_a by_o our_o saviour_n rule_n matth._n 18._o say_v mr._n h._n the_o offender_n be_v private_o first_o to_o be_v rebuke_v second_o then_o before_o two_o three_o before_o the_o church_n near_a the_o congregation_n the_o classical_a principle_n admit_v not_o this_o 2._o suppose_v the_o man_n in_o his_o private_a fault_n continue_v obstinate_a this_o obstinacy_n be_v reâ—_n propria_fw-la proper_a to_o the_o congregation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o congregation_n without_o the_o presbytery_n then_o oa_v he_o out_o for_o this_o pertinacy_n be_v make_v know_v only_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n object_n but_o the_o neighbour_a church_n must_v avoid_v his_o company_n upon_o knowledge_n give_v answ._n so_o must_v the_o church_n of_o another_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o of_o another_o province_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_v the_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o censure_n than_o the_o other_o ans._n 1._o the_o congregation_n in_o private_a scandal_n by_o our_o principle_n 4._o which_o mr._n h._n it_o seem_v know_v not_o do_v admonish_v and_o the_o offend_a person_n be_v to_o admonish_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 2._o mr._n h._n take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o place_n matth._n 18._o be_v a_o rule_n for_o remove_v only_o private_a scandal_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n matth._n 18._o be_v mean_v only_o his_o own_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o that_o christ_n matth._n 18_o show_n of_o no_o remove_n of_o scandal_n between_o two_o visible_a saint_n dwell_v in_o one_o christian_a family_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n h._n may_n by_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n be_v member_n of_o divers_a congregation_n a_o strange_a dream_n 4._o he_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v only_o one_o single_a man_n that_o trespass_v against_o a_o brother_n but_o if_o ten_o or_o many_o sister-churche_n transgress_v against_o sister-churche_n learned_a whitaker_n calvin_n beza_n pareus_n all_o protestant_n divine_n all_o father_n all_o learned_a doctor_n papist_n lutheran_n doctor_n counsel_n all_o the_o martyr_n who_o by_o the_o text_n matth._n 18._o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n do_v but_o abuse_v the_o text_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o synod_n whereas_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v only_o the_o single_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o figure_n 1._o in_o thy_o brother_n for_o he_o mean_v many_o brethren_n within_o or_o without_o the_o congregation_n 2._o by_o trespass_v by_o a_o sydecdoche_n he_o mean_v all_o scandal_n else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v all_o church_n respective_o as_o those_o of_o antioch_n in_o case_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n tell_v a_o synod_n act_v 15._o 2._o the_o obstinacy_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o that_o congregation_n if_o public_a the_o offence_n of_o it_o stumble_v the_o neighbour_a church_n but_o 4._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o of_o another_o province_n shall_v have_v offence_n hand_n in_o the_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbytery_n because_o those_o of_o another_o province_n may_v hear_v of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v non_fw-fr causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v so_o as_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v accommodate_v discipline_n to_o our_o bodily_a craziness_n for_o as_o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o member_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o all_o to_o meet_v at_o one_o house_n since_o they_o have_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n act_n 2._o 46._o &_o 5_o 42._o not_o can_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n in_o one_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o personal_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o as_o the_o new_a church-covenant_n teach_v so_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o city_n where_o many_o thousand_o be_v baptize_v purge_v their_o own_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o actual_a government_n for_o ordinary_a scandal_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o remote_a presbytery_n and_o province_n far_o less_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n for_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v except_o the_o scandal_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a wide_a and_o spread_a only_o the_o church_n near_o to_o be_v edify_v or_o stumble_v shall_v have_v hand_n in_o heal_v and_o censure_v though_o the_o whole_a catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n have_v also_o here_o some_o influence_n to_o wit_n tacit_n and_o virtual_a in_o that_o common_a rule_n of_o discipline_n which_o regulate_v the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n as_o be_v say_v hereafter_o mr._n h._n the_o second_o difference_n assign_v by_o mr._n r._n be_v that_o the_o presbytery_n take_v care_n rather_o of_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o govern_a church_n congregation_n mr._n h._n they_o express_v their_o care_n in_o judicial_a act_n and_o that_o direct_o and_o immediate_o upon_o scandal_n and_o scandalous_a person_n of_o any_o congregation_n ans._n mr._n h._n shall_v have_v add_v my_o word_n to_o the_o full_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v see_v my_o mind_n what_o i_o speak_v comparative_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o i_o mean_v it_o absolute_o for_o 1._o the_o presbytery_n be_v glad_a that_o lesser_a evil_n be_v heal_v by_o rebuke_n within_o the_o congregation_n 2._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o presbytery_n do_v and_o must_v direct_o and_o immediate_o judge_v great_a scandal_n especial_o between_o congregation_n and_o congregation_n between_o elder_a and_o elder_a and_o ruler_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o same_o congregation_n but_o ever_o under_o the_o former_a reduplication_n as_o they_o be_v a_o associate_n body_n mr._n h._n 3_o differ_v the_o presbyterian_a elder_n be_v elder_n to_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n themselves_o be_v in_o collegio_fw-la presbyteriali_fw-la 103._o and_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v in_o court_n ans._n but_o i_o assume_v say_v mr._n h._n the_o elder_n there_o be_v proper_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o they_o must_v if_o at_o all_o be_v so_o here_o a_o pastor_n in_o a_o island_n can_v teach_v admonish_v excommunicate_a but_o in_o coetu_fw-la congregationali_fw-la or_o sever_v from_o his_o church_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o in_o these_o regard_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a pastor_n to_o they_o ans._n mr._n h._n yet_o half_n my_o word_n and_o set_v down_o one_o member_n here_o of_o a_o distinction_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a judicature_n but_o separatim_fw-la out_o of_o that_o say_v i_o pag._n 326._o they_o do_v not_o watch_v in_o such_o a_o way_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a several_a congregation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o single_a congregation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v fix_v pastor_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v different_a relation_n pastoral_a which_o be_v my_o intent_n between_o the_o elder_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o associate_v congregation_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n be_v elder_n judge_v in_o the_o synod_n act_v 15._o one_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o to_o antioch_n where_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a fix_a charge_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o yield_v that_o they_o act_n as_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o same_o office_n of_o eldership_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o in_o the_o congregational_a judicature_n but_o a_o accidental_a difference_n there_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v most_o unfound_a that_o mr_n h._n say_v that_o a_o pastor_n can_v flock_n teach_v admonish_v excommunicate_a but_o in_o a_o congregational_a meeting_n this_o be_v first_o to_o make_v he_o a_o congregational_a pope_n or_o prophet_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o pope_n only_o in_o cathedra_fw-la in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o before_o the_o congregation_n 2._o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n except_o in_o the_o actual_a congregational_a assembly_n he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n by_o this_o reason_n but_o the_o word_n shall_v warrant_v the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o visit_v to_o warn_v from_o house_n to_o house_n col._n 1._o 28._o act_n 20_o 20._o &_o 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 42._o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o &_o 2._o 25._o for_o he_o do_v not_o these_o as_o a_o private_a gift_a man_n 3._o by_o this_o reason_n a_o pastor_n be_v so_o a_o pastor_n a_o
in_o a_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v thousand_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o what_o a_o mystery_n of_o logic_n this_o may_v be_v who_o be_v so_o happy_a genus_fw-la as_o to_o divine_a every_o particular_a elder_n can_v and_o do_v put_v forth_o general_a action_n that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o elder_n why_o the_o species_n determine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la the_o reason_n contradict_v the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v for_o if_o socrates_n confine_v the_o act_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o himself_o they_o leave_v off_o now_o to_o be_v general_a action_n and_o by_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o species_n his_o species_n be_v socrates_n a_o single_a person_n they_o be_v now_o most_o special_a action_n mr._n h._n take_v our_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o synod_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n determine_v of_o the_o ideal_o general_a abstract_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o doctrine_n of_o action_n in_o communi_fw-la that_o need_v not_o say_v he_o for_o the_o congregational_a elder_n put_v forth_o general_a action_n but_o confine_v and_o contract_v to_o socrates_n so_o do_v the_o classis_fw-la the_o national_a yea_o the_o oecumenick_n and_o general_n assembly_n put_v forth_o act_n determination_n both_o of_o general_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v they_o also_o as_o confine_v and_o contract_v to_o socrates_n to_o balaam_n to_o jezabel_n to_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o to_o the_o single_a man_n of_o that_o impure_a sect._n and_o act_n 15._o 24._o the_o synod_n condemn_v some_o certain_a particular_a individual_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o and_o say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v now_o the_o abstract_a nature_n of_o man_n dispute_v not_o and_o make_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rent_n as_o v_o 6_o 7._o but_o some_o single_a man_n and_o this_o come_v from_o another_o wild_a notion_n of_o logic_n that_o mr._n h._n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o under_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o independent_a church_n of_o this_o hereafter_o sâ—_n the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v the_o catholic_n integral_n church_n for_o gâ—nus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la specie_fw-la mr._n h._n it_o be_v as_o undeniable_a there_o be_v general_a act_n in_o preach_v and_o watch_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o congregation_n which_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v dispense_v conscientious_o because_o the_o pastor_n can_v attend_v they_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v he_o be_v pastor_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o for_o then_o before_o the_o combination_n he_o have_v as_o good_a power_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n as_o any_o of_o they_o this_o be_v against_o mr._n r._n who_o grant_v that_o one_o church_n have_v not_o power_n over_o another_o an._n 1._o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v not_o attend_v act_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o the_o single_a congregation_n for_o that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a but_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a and_o unlawful_a for_o a_o pastor_n to_o put_v forth_o a_o pastoral_a act_n in_o any_o congregation_n but_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v marry_v more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v marriage-duty_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n god_n which_o be_v shameful_a doctrine_n 2._o mr._n h._n frequent_o devise_v objection_n of_o straw_n and_o then_o fire_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o know_v mr._n r._n deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n give_v so_o right_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o feed_v in_o bythinia_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o call_n of_o god_n go_v before_o as_o be_v clear_a act_v 16._o and_o so_o must_v pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o have_v a_o call_v from_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n before_o they_o can_v lawfel_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n their_o general_a pastorship_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v this_o against_o the_o church_n not_o have_v power_n over_o a_o sister-church_n because_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v power_n joint_o in_o a_o synod_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n synodical_a over_o many_o church_n chap._n iu._n the_o follow_a argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o classical_a elder_n separate_v rule_v from_o teach_v be_v prelate_n non-residents_a and_o pluralist_n and_o what_o not_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n mr._n h._n that_o course_n which_o sever_v which_o god_n have_v join_v 107._o together_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o classical_a combination_n do_v this_o rule_v and_o teach_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n they_o have_v the_o prwer_n of_o the_o key_n and_o there_o can_v be_v full_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o by_o rule_v and_o teach_v act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 2_o both_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o christ_n end_n the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12._o ans._n the_o assumption_n may_v import_v that_o the_o presbytery_n must_v be_v ruler_n and_o by_o office_n no_o teacher_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v who_o by_o majority_n of_o power_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o they_o his_o deputy_n the_o so_o sever_a of_o teach_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o but_o that_o the_o sever_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n be_v no_o sort_n of_o divide_v of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v join_v be_v clear_a because_o the_o pastor_n teach_v some_o and_o rule_v in_o common_a other_o necessary_a associate_n and_o mr._n h._n have_v not_o prove_v the_o assumption_n for_o 1._o elder_n in_o synod_n dogmatical_o and_o authoritative_o do_v teach_v as_o mr._n h._n teach_v par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 5._o conclus_fw-la 3._o therefore_o mr._n h._n himself_o separate_v teach_v and_o rule_v and_o mr._n cotton_n say_v more_o 2._o the_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n and_o so_o bind_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o so_o loose_v they_o as_o mr._n h._n teach_v par_fw-fr 1_o c._n 9_o pag._n 92_o 93._o and_o yet_o the_o people_n can_v teach_v these_o officer_n as_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o here_o a_o irregular_a separate_n of_o rule_v from_o teach_v 3._o such_o of_o the_o flock_n as_o be_v from_o their_o youth_n keep_v under_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n ps._n 88_o godly_a elder_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v but_o entreat_v as_o father_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o need_v not_o juridical_a church-binding_a and_o lose_v and_o yet_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n and_o object_n exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o teach_v 4._o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o in_o the_o court_n but_o pastor_n not_o in_o court_n may_v teach_v pastoral_o the_o whole_a flock_n 5._o the_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n may_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o non_fw-fr communion_n towards_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o church-governing_a for_o their_o edification_n if_o the_o church_n obstinate_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n so_o convene_v can_v pastoral_o teach_v this_o church_n let_v mr._n h._n see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o prelatical_a as_o mr._n r._n if_o this_o be_v prelacy_n i_o think_v mr._n h._n have_v be_v better_o verse_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prelacy_n mr._n h._n grandfather_n and_o father_n do_v bear_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o child_n divers_a way_n so_o mr._n r._n so_o then_o as_o a_o grandfather_n say_v mr._n h._n can_v be_v both_o a_o grandfather_n and_o a_o father_n to_o the_o same_o child_n child_n neither_o can_v a_o elder_a be_v both_o a_o proper_a elder_a and_o a_o classical_a elder_n to_o the_o same_o congregation_n answ._n one_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o grandfather_n and_o a_o father_n to_o the_o same_o child_n true_a nor_o be_v one_o man_n a_o proper_a elder_n to_o his_o congregation_n and_o a_o classical_a elder_n to_o his_o own_o congregation_n for_o he_o be_v formal_o a_o classical_a elder_n not_o to_o his_o own_o but_o to_o all_o the_o associate_v congregation_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o comparison_n and_o so_o admit_v of_o halt_v a_o grandfather_n be_v a_o grandfather_n to_o his_o child_n child_n but_o a_o father_n to_o his_o near_a child_n so_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o classical_a elder_n to_o all_o the_o associate_v church_n and_o a_o proper_a and_o providential_o fix_v elder_a to_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o one_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o
same_o flock_n ans._n take_v classical_a elder_n as_o they_o be_v congregational_a elder_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v no_o classical_a elder_n and_o then_o they_o be_v no_o teach_v elder_n and_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v be_v this_o a_o classical_a elder_n as_o he_o be_v no_o classical_a elder_n be_v a_o teach_v elder_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n ans._n such_o quirk_n become_v not_o grave_a m._n h._n what_o be_v a_o synodical_a elder_n mr._n h._n say_v a_o counsel_v elder_a i_o reply_v that_o be_v no_o elder_a but_o a_o counsel_v brother_n or_o sister_n but_o mr._n cotton_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v better_a a_o synodical_a elder_n be_v a_o elder_a synodical_o teach_v the_o church_n with_o pastoral_a and_o dogmatic_a authority_n without_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v a_o synodical_a elder_n as_o no_o congregational_a elder_n but_o as_o he_o judge_v in_o synod_n be_v a_o teach_n and_o a_o roll_a elder_n then_o i_o infer_v that_o all_o synodical_a elder_n must_v be_v both_o a_o elder_a and_o no_o elder_a so_o animal_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v non_fw-la hâ—mo_fw-la but_o he_o be_v viuâ—â—s_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o weary_v the_o reader_n with_o many_o wild_a unsolid_a notion_n such_o like_a ergo_fw-la animal_n be_v homo_fw-la non_fw-la homâ—_n mr._n h._n so_o a_o pastor_n may_v be_v a_o teach_a pastor_n to_o one_o church_n and_o 110._o a_o roll_a pastor_n to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o thirty_o this_o be_v a_o bâ—shop_n obj._n the_o bâ—shop_n arrogate_v thiâ—_n to_o himself_o alone_o ans._n show_v a_o rule_n of_o christ_n why_o the_o elder_n may_v not_o join_v many_o elder_n to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o you_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v many_o to_o he_o to_o rule_v many_o church_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o assume_v many_o to_o he_o ans._n not_o any_o of_o the_o separation_n ever_o refute_v with_o that_o prelate_n strength_n of_o scripture_n reason_n antiquity_n the_o domineeringg_n prelacy_n as_o the_o godly_a presbyterian_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o so_o many_o thousand_o independent_a monarchy_n and_o two_o congregational_a or_o three_o elder_n for_o a_o deacon_n be_v for_o table_n act._n 6._o subordinate_a in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a image_n of_o a_o domineer_a prelacy_n than_o all_o the_o presbytery_n on_o earth_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o join_v other_o prelate_n or_o elder_n to_o a_o prelate_n a_o unlawful_a officer_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o only_a proper_a pastor_n and_o all_o other_o be_v but_o pastor_n under_o he_o and_o his_o delegate_n but_o mr._n h._n can_v say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o unlawful_a pastor_n to_o who_o so_o many_o bastard_n pastor_n be_v add_v if_o he_o do_v this_o shall_v reflex_n upon_o his_o own_o way_n for_o the_o synodical_a elder_n be_v a_o pastoral_o teach_v elder_a to_o many_o church_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o also_o a_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_a to_o one_o congregation_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v the_o synodical_a elder_n therefore_o a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o mr._n h._n can_v say_v but_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v divers_a congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o unformed_a church_n and_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v feed_v and_o rule_v they_o all_o in_o common_a and_o so_o shall_v peter_n teach_v one_o congregation_n at_o once_o and_o rule_v many_o who_o he_o can_v teach_v for_o physical_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v feed_v many_o at_o once_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v mr._n h._n confess_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o church-elders_a feed_v many_o congregation_n not_o form_v with_o fix_a pastor_n shall_v bring_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o bishop_n as_o mr._n h._n charge_n upon_o i_o 100_o mr._n h._n if_o they_o do_v not_o both_o rule_n and_o teach_v they_o can_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n ans._n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o pastor_n can_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n except_o they_o both_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n with_o act_n synodical_a and_o their_o own_o congregation_n also_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o blank_a in_o the_o ministry_n except_o pastor_n both_o teach_v and_o rule_v these_o same_o person_n some_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v so_o experience_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v never_o draw_v out_o nor_o need_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o against_o they_o never_o interpreter_n so_o expound_v col._n 4._o 111._o mr._n h._n if_o pastor_n be_v pastor_n and_o in_o office_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o court_n then_o have_v they_o church-jurisdiction_n out_o of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a also_o censure_n shall_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o they_o must_v preach_v also_o ans._n priest_n when_o not_o actual_o sit_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n member_n of_o parliament_n be_v member_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n and_o pastor_n be_v elder_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la when_o not_o sit_v in_o the_o congregational_a judicature_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o court_n in_o their_o house_n and_o may_v the_o eldership_n preach_v out_o of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o hear_v such_o logic_n 2._o belike_o mr._n h._n think_v it_o unpossible_a to_o dispense_v censure_n but_o the_o elder_n must_v preach_v ergo_fw-la when_o the_o people_n excommunicate_v their_o whole_a officer_n because_o heretical_a they_o must_v also_o preach_v pastoral_o for_o it_o be_v pastoral_a rule_n and_o teach_v which_o make_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o it_o chap._n v._n the_o argument_n from_o the_o onerousness_n of_o presbyterial_a rule_v of_o many_o church_n and_o of_o congregational_o feed_v of_o other_o against_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v discuss_v mr._n h._n the_o classical_a course_n lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o teach_v elder_n which_o god_n word_n never_o lay_v and_o which_o they_o be_v 111._o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flâ—ck_n not_o the_o flock_n mr._n r._n the_o way_n of_o watch_v over_o sister_n churches_n be_v as_o dreadful_a for_o onerous_a careful_a laborious_a watchfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o be_v bind_v thereto_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o this_o bond_n of_o lovely_a and_o brotherly_a consociation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o presbyterial_a govern_n tie_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v and_o help_v other_o sister_n church_n then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_a warrant_n to_o promote_v their_o ed_z fication_n than_o the_o alone_a relation_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n the_o sentence_n be_v say_v mr._n h._n unperfect_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v reach_v his_o purpose_n i_o think_v be_v must_v be_v thus_o express_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n tiâ—th_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister_n church_n then_o brotherly_a consociation_n simple_o can_v do_v be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a to_o mr._n r._n his_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o bond_n and_o burden_n between_o brotherly_a same_o association_n and_o office-imposition_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n between_o they_o ans._n 1._o the_o classical_a course_n lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o teach_v elder_n by_o way_n of_o unite_a jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v neighbour_n church_n that_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o have_v the_o same_o seal_v common_a as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o his_o own_o discipline_n agree_v as_o i_o often_o cite_v then_o the_o way_n of_o church_n both_o associate_v by_o brotherly_a association_n and_o by_o synodical_a and_o authoritative_a govern_n as_o the_o same_o mr._n cotton_n teach_v and_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o pertinent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o contend_v we_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n be_v deny_v why_o because_o say_v he_o mr._n r._n his_o scope_n be_v to_o make_v a_o parity_n and_o equality_n between_o the_o burden_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n and_o of_o office-imposition_n but_o that_o be_v a_o change_n of_o my_o word_n and_o therefore_o must_v lie_v upon_o mr._n h._n as_o his_o not_o my_o word_n except_o they_o be_v wrest_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o scope_n to_o make_v a_o equality_n in_o quantity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o mr._n h._n most_o mistake_o say_v the_o like_a care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n require_v in_o duty_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o office_n relation_n but_o in_o equality_n of_o
onerousness_n of_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o duty_n the_o like_a conscience_n the_o like_a sincerity_n the_o like_a faith_n of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n be_v require_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o he_o leave_v upon_o this_o account_n out_o the_o word_n in_o way_n of_o conscience_n or_o in_o fore_n dei_fw-la and_o say_v my_o word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o wherein_o they_o be_v imperfect_a he_o show_v not_o which_o make_v his_o own_o word_n imperfect_a and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v my_o negative_a that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister-churche_n than_o in_o counsel_v and_o brotherly_a advise_v into_o a_o affirmative_a never_o dream_v of_o by_o i_o that_o brotherly_a association_n tie_v we_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_a warrant_n and_o tâ—…_n we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o his_o way_n as_o much_o in_o brotherly_a duty_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o other_o province_n or_o nation_n in_o france_n germany_n holland_n with_o who_o we_o can_v by_o no_o physical_a possibility_n be_v present_a and_o who_o face_n we_o never_o see_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o fix_a office_n to_o the_o single_a congregation_n to_o which_o we_o have_v a_o providential_a call_n by_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v pleasant_a word_n and_o for_o who_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a dispute_n to_o prove_v in_o sundry_a page_n what_o mr._n r._n grant_v 2._o if_o he_o prove_v from_o my_o word_n from_o his_o own_o he_o may_v that_o these_o be_v necessary_a consequence_n he_o have_v do_v as_o become_v a_o refuter_fw-la 3._o he_o can_v from_o what_o i_o say_v deny_v but_o grant_v that_o brotherly_a consociation_n tie_v teach_v elder_n to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v neighbour_a church_n than_o brotherly_o advise_v teach_v admonish_a tie_v we_o unto_o in_o point_n of_o onerousness_n and_o laborious_a care_n and_o so_o it_o well_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o presbyterial_a elder_n in_o govern_v neighbour_a church_n than_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o counsel_v and_o brotherly_o advise_v elder_n in_o point_n of_o daily_o occur_v scandal_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o rise_n of_o familist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o scandalous_a person_n arise_v in_o sundry_a church_n lie_v together_o 4._o the_o care_n and_o onerousness_n in_o brotherly_a watch_n essential_o do_v formal_o in_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n as_o be_v keeper_n to_o our_o brethren_n all_o the_o world_n over_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o other_o congregation_n haply_o at_o our_o door_n and_o occasional_o be_v as_o bind_v before_o god_n as_o the_o care_n of_o teach_v elder_n in_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o collegio_fw-la and_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o divers_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christian_a love_n tie_v i_o to_o all_o the_o positive_a mean_n of_o warn_v my_o brother_n to_o go_v to_o germany_n to_o america_n to_o try_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v commit_v there_o 5._o this_o same_o argument_n be_v thus_o retort_v upon_o mr._n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n as_o church-member_n as_o believer_n be_v oblige_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o paul_n do_v at_o troas_n act_v 20._o 11._o aâ—_n corinth_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17_o and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o eat_v and_o receive_v the_o loâ—…_n supper_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n with_o a_o apostolic_a but_o with_o a_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n then_o must_v he_o be_v oblige_v as_o a_o christian_a with_o the_o like_a care_n and_o onerousness_n to_o leave_v his_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o to_o go_v to_o all_o place_n on_o earth_n to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o lay_v down_o preach_v plant_v of_o church_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o to_o teach_v rebuke_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o be_v privilege_a person_n and_o so_o may_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o over_o apostle_n but_o as_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o dâ—â—ncerningly_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v again_o as_o other_o believer_n be_v 2._o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o be_v occasional_o only_a to_o discharge_v these_o christian_a duty_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v local_o present_a for_o so_o be_v teach_v elder_n to_o perform_v official_a duty_n to_o these_o neighbour_n church_n with_o who_o they_o occasional_o converse_v in_o the_o occasional_a emergency_n of_o scandal_n and_o if_o pastor_n be_v in_o africa_n or_o america_n they_o may_v without_o any_o new_a ordination_n or_o official_a call_n preach_v and_o govern_v as_o physician_n of_o soul_n but_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v a_o right_a to_o â—at_a the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n therefore_o i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o america_n because_o thou_o watch_v not_o over_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v physical_o impossible_a and_o i_o require_v at_o paul_n preach_v in_o the_o the_o wâ—st_n thâ—_n blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v when_o he_o be_v 300_o mile_n absent_a from_o they_o for_o paul_n have_v a_o official_a call_n to_o all_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v our_o presbyterial_a elder_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o all_o the_o presbyterial_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o go_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o cure_v scandal_n leave_v their_o own_o call_n of_o merchandise_n but_o by_o this_o say_v mr._n h_n pag._n 115._o a_o pastoral_a care_n be_v fâ—r_o more_o enerous_a and_o laborious_a than_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a care_n in_o some_o sense_n i_o grant_v all_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o i_o who_o say_v that_o this_o tie_n teach_v elder_n to_o no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister_n church_n in_o point_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o all_o the_o near_a hand_n associate_v church_n then_o brotherly_a consociation_n can_v do_v and_o mr._n h._n page_n 112._o say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n pastoral_a care_n be_v far_o more_o onerous_a and_o laborious_a to_o wit_n in_o use_v more_o mean_n in_o watch_v fix_o over_o a_o congregation_n by_o constant_a preach_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n in_o standy_n pleasant_a word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n mr._n h._n a_o eminent_o gift_a man_n in_o a_o island_n where_o no_o pastor_n 116._o be_v be_v no_o less_o say_v mr._n r._n tie_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o his_o call_n then_o if_o he_o be_v formal_o ordain_v and_o choose_v their_o pastor_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n a_o gift_n and_o christian_a love_n tie_v even_o as_o much_o to_o onerousness_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v at_o the_o office_n itself_o see_v what_o i_o add_v in_o that_o place_n mr_n h._n say_v than_o this_o gift_a man_n in_o a_o island_n in_o use_v his_o general_a call_n as_o a_o christian_a destroy_v his_o particular_a as_o a_o merchant_n and_o turn_v minister_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o general_a and_o particular_a call_n ans._n not_o at_o all_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o extraordinary_a necessity_n of_o gain_v soul_n when_o other_o pastor_n can_v be_v have_v and_o ordination_n and_o election_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v invincible_o want_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la turn_v his_o christian_a calling_n in_o place_n and_o room_n of_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o mr._n r._n say_v well_o that_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n like_o this_o the_o naked_a relation_n of_o jurisdiction_n add_v nothing_o to_o care_n and_o onerousness_n in_o point_n of_o labour_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mr._n h._n if_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a command_n say_v mr._n r._n to_o be_v our_o brethren_n keeper_n than_o our_o christian_a watch_n in_o that_o regard_n require_v 115._o as_o much_o onerousness_n and_o care_n as_o office_n watch_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v mr._n h._n be_o i_o bind_v by_o office_n to_o watch_v no_o more_o over_o the_o
people_n leave_v to_o my_o pastoral_a care_n then_o as_o a_o christian_a over_o these_o of_o another_o province_n who_o i_o be_o occasional_o only_a to_o gain_v and_o who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v ans._n mr._n h._n leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o i_o have_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o church_n use_v of_o more_o mean_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o more_o constant_a feed_n by_o word_n seal_n daily_o watch_v over_o the_o single_a flock_n then_o over_o all_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o govern_v classical_a church_n be_v the_o love_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v much_o care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v require_v in_o brotherly_a consociation_n to_o help_v as_o the_o care_n &_o onerousness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o officership_n mr._n h._n ans._n the_o proposition_n have_v no_o truth_n because_o i_o love_v all_o consociate_v in_o one_o synod_n who_o i_o never_o see_v and_o with_o who_o i_o can_v never_o meet_v to_o do_v good_a or_o receive_v good_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o like_a onerous_a and_o laborious_a care_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a as_o for_o these_o to_o who_o by_o way_n of_o office_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n then_o officer_n must_v either_o do_v too_o little_a or_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v too_o much_o ans._n this_o be_v neither_o my_o argument_n nor_o my_o word_n my_o word_n be_v par._n 1_o pag._n 332._o now_o if_o we_o distinguish_v onerousness_n care_n and_o labour_n by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o former_a be_v as_o great_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o latter_a these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o mr._n h._n qua_fw-la fide_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o the_o toil_n care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o sphere_n i_o urge_v in_o both_o by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n but_o the_o like_a care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o quantity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o more_o mean_n in_o constant_a preach_n personal_a comfort_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o single_a congregation_n i_o utter_o deny_v but_o can_v mr._n h._n deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n act._n 15._o do_v owe_v as_o much_o care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o bind_v conscientious_a way_n in_o lay_v on_o synodical_a burden_n which_o bind_v not_o only_o say_v mr._n cotton_n material_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n impose_v by_o divine_a 25._o precept_n but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n syria_n cilicia_n as_o any_o pastor_n owe_v to_o his_o single_a flock_n and_o that_o because_o these_o church_n be_v all_o one_o consociate_v body_n and_o yet_o elder_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o these_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o put_v this_o quere_z to_o the_o brethren_n what_o warrant_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o that_o a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n owe_v church-care_n to_o watch_v teach_v admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n as_o col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o to_o a_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n only_o and_o owe_v no_o church-care_n to_o another_o brother_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o saviour_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o independent_a church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o if_o they_o be_v pastor_n over_o all_o the_o congregation_n 117._o of_o the_o circuit_n than_o they_o be_v new_o choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o be_v a_o repeat_v blast_n of_o a_o old_a horn_n there_o be_v this_o require_v that_o church_n about_o by_o their_o silence_n approve_v he_o as_o pastor_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o that_o all_o congregation_n make_v a_o special_a election_n of_o he_o to_o be_v their_o fix_a pastor_n be_v no_o more_o require_v then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o yet_o act._n 15._o exercise_n pastoral_a and_o official_a act_n over_o they_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n cotton_n and_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n i._n e._n of_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o 118._o combination_n as_o all_o the_o king_n if_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o one_o royal_a court_n to_o govern_v the_o nation_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o all_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o be_v word_n say_v mr._n h._n to_o darken_v the_o elder_n meet_v here_o have_v a_o new_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n over_o their_o several_a congregation_n a_o commission_n i._n e._n a_o new_a creature_n the_o king_n if_o so_o convene_v have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o confederate_a prince_n to_o act_v in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o particular_a power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o their_o own_o territory_n the_o comparison_n be_v parallel_v ans._n we_o may_v suppose_v such_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n the_o commissioner_n order_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o new_a office_n but_o only_o be_v meet_v to_o determine_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o disturb_v the_o church_n act._n 15_o 5._o they_o differ_v as_o elder_n and_o such_o elder_n send_v and_o nominate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o act_n as_o elder_n by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n common_a to_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o send_v and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o 23._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18_o 25._o then_o send_v and_o commissionate_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n no_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o they_o as_o to_o no_o new_a office_n but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gracious_a and_o sound_a elder_n 2._o if_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n not_o otherwise_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o much_o against_o act._n 15._o and_o against_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o that_o be_v for_o synod_n either_o juridical_a or_o consultative_a as_o against_o mr._n r._n for_o they_o go_v to_o synod_n who_o so_o go_v by_o a_o new_a power_n of_o order_n not_o by_o a_o new_a office_n mr._n h._n this_o course_n nullify_v the_o power_n of_o elder_n and_o proplâ—â—f_o a_o 120._o congregation_n and_o their_o proceed_n in_o a_o righteous_a way_n for_o the_o classis_fw-la may_v judge_v a_o member_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o the_o congregation_n judge_v and_o that_o true_o not_o worthy_a of_o that_o censure_n here_o accident_n the_o power_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n which_o act_n in_o a_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o hinder_v ans._n this_o weak_a argument_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o before_o that_o government_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n hinder_v and_o nullify_v the_o righteous_a proceed_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o a_o power_n from_o christ._n true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o presbyterial_a power_n add_v to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o a_o congregation_n do_v strengthen_v and_o not_o nullify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o government_n which_o by_o accident_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o power_n in_o over_o vote_v two_o elder_n who_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n hinder_v and_o nullify_v right_a proceed_n in_o onâ—_n single_a act_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n be_v most_o false_a for_o because_o a_o abuse_a power_n and_o abuse_a government_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o power_n and_o government_n itself_o be_v not_o from_o god_n i_o add_v a_o answer_n 335._o to_o this_o in_o my_o book_n which_o mr._n h._n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n suppose_v the_o congregation_n and_o synod_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 15._o will_v you_o say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n their_o power_n be_v nullify_v and_o their_o three_o vote_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o great_a convention_n because_o to_o their_o power_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dogmatical_a determination_n the_o power_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o some_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 15._o 2_o 6_o 25._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18_o 25._o so_o say_v
one_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o act_n in_o the_o other_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v then_o this_o peter_n laugh_v to_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v rain_n to_o morrow_n that_o elder_n must_v constant_o and_o fix_o teach_v and_o feed_v the_o church_n who_o they_o govern_v synodical_o be_v deny_v superior_a by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o that_o they_o must_v put_v forth_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o fix_o to_o all_o the_o church_n congregational_a presbyterial_a synodical_a to_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v as_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a relation_n respective_o be_v most_o false_a mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o to_o a_o congregation_n as_o mr._n r._n say_v l._n 2._o 329._o then_o the_o office_n relate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o both_o the_o classical_a and_o congregational_a church_n then_o if_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v their_o proper_a flock_n so_o must_v the_o classical_a church_n be_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la idem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la idem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la ans._n the_o first_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o office_n than_o the_o office_n relate_v the_o same_o way_n to_o both_o the_o classical_a and_o congregational_a church_n a_o pastor_n have_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o one_o single_a man_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v for_o he_o be_v not_o two_o pastor_n one_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o another_o to_o the_o part_n a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o officer_n to_o antioch_n and_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o for_o he_o be_v not_o two_o officer_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o two_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o office_n relate_v the_o same_o way_n to_o one_o man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o the_o fix_a and_o constant_a feeder_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n as_o their_o fix_a and_o constant_a pastor_n it_o be_v wild_a logic_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n must_v relate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o one_o and_o to_o ten_o hundâ—â—d_o to_o the_o adequate_a and_o to_o the_o inadequate_a correlate_n and_o these_o that_o be_v one_o in_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o same_o seal_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v one_o every_o way_n but_o in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n the_o thumb_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o member_n and_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o a_o member_n yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o near_a and_o proper_a member_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o a_o more_o common_a relation_n as_o the_o toe_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o toe_n a_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o thumb_n be_v but_o both_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n mr._n h._n the_o combination_n of_o church_n give_v no_o office_n and_o so_o no_o 114._o power_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o many_o church_n for_o they_o be_v elder_n before_o the_o combination_n ans._n that_o they_o be_v elder_n before_o the_o combination_n and_o make_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v your_o homogeneous_a church_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o sister-churche_n even_o before_o the_o formal_a combination_n be_v enough_o on_o their_o part_n who_o neighbour_n with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o elder_n m._n h._n will_v you_o see_v a_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o prelacy_n pastor_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v nor_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o classical_a elder_n 2._o the_o pastor_n may_v preach_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o the_o classical_a elder_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n ans._n a_o bishop_n be_v rather_o a_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n then_o to_o the_o church_n envy_n can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2._o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o be_v fix_v to_o one_o congregation_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n either_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o in_o another_o congregation_n as_o mr._n h._n teach_v for_o so_o elder_n in_o a_o synod_n apostles_n and_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o pastor_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o seal_n to_o another_o congregation_n or_o member_n thereof_o if_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v bind_v to_o preach_v to_o none_o but_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o clergy_n once_o a_o year_n and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o never_o preach_v 3._o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o a_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o collegio_fw-la and_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v 4._o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n yea_o all_o the_o officer_n thereof_o poor_a man_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o people_n without_o they_o have_v majority_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v all_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o prelate_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n the_o prelate_n be_v the_o virtual_a church_n tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n tell_v one_o single_a man_n the_o prelate_n who_o need_v neither_o do_v by_o vote_n or_o consent_v of_o other_o elder_n or_o people_n as_o the_o prelatical_a way_n teach_v our_o elder_n be_v neither_o over_o the_o say_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v they_o dispense_v censure_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o mr._n h._n have_v not_o find_v the_o prelate_n with_o we_o but_o the_o male_a church_n which_o be_v above_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o all_o other_o be_v the_o prelatical_a church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o elder_n meet_v and_o confer_v this_o powâ—r_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n upon_o one_o man_n and_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o moderator_n ans._n what_o if_o the_o firmament_n fall_v if_o they_o make_v a_o bishop_n they_o make_v a_o bishop_n i_o can_v stand_v but_o see_v more_o of_o the_o prelate_n their_o majority_n pride_n dignity_n privilege_n in_o the_o author_n cite_v haâ—t_fw-la in_o nature_n and_o essence_n distinct_a from_o our_o elder_n or_o from_o synodical_a elder_n against_o who_o the_o argument_n fight_v with_o the_o like_a strength_n as_o against_o we_o what_o famous_a independent_o have_v refute_v prelacy_n i_o or_o a_o few_o can_v read_v mr._n h._n what_o rule_n of_o christ_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o error_n for_o give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o man_n but_o will_v condemn_v the_o inve_n many_o elder_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o many_o church_n let_v mr._n r._n give_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o one_o sound_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o people_n by_o who_o he_o be_v never_o choose_v etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v over_o so_o many_o as_o their_o constant_a officer_n who_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n declare_v they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o that_o church_n otherwise_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v their_o elder_n constant_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a and_o our_o ground_n for_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o for_o presbyterian_a elder_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o appoint_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o college_n or_o church-officer_n in_o every_o church_n the_o town_n or_o city_n of_o samaria_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o many_o even_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o as_o be_v bewitch_v by_o magus_n act._n 8._o 6._o 9_o 2._o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v v_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o church_n 3._o the_o number_n be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o philip_n and_o so_o more_o than_o
31_o 32._o 7._o though_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 2._o yet_o must_v they_o be_v one_o lump_n who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v false_a teacher_n gal._n 5._o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n restore_v make_v by_o spiritual_a officer_n gal_n 6._o 1._o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v reply_v we_o galatian_n have_v no_o power_n in_o one_o body_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o troubler_n who_o infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n every_o single_a congregation_n be_v to_o see_v to_o that_o and_o the_o troubler_n be_v without_o our_o church_n save_v to_o one_o only_a single_a independent_a power_n say_v our_o brethren_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v send_v their_o common_a 40._o messenger_n who_o they_o choose_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 23._o except_o the_o church_n convene_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n or_o then_o convent_v in_o elder_n of_o many_o church_n or_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o beg_v suffrage_n and_o vote_n which_o sort_n of_o election_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o writer_n sacred_a or_o profane_a as_o to_o the_o first_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n capable_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v baptize_v also_o which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o believer_n own_v by_o our_o brethren_n the_o external_o covenant_v and_o redeem_v do_v send_v the_o apostle_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v welcome_v they_o or_o salute_v the_o saint_n as_o act._n 16_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 16._o 16_o act._n 15._o 22_o 27_o 28_o therefore_o need_v for_o it_o the_o second_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o head_n ruler_n officer_n send_v they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a presbyterial_a church_n 9_o if_o divers_a church_n meet_v for_o lay_v on_o burden_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o m._n cot._n say_v &_o exercise_v act_n of_o church-government_n than_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n govern_v without_o and_o above_o a_o single_a congregation_n by_o pastor_n neither_o choose_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o constant_a teacher_n nor_o that_o can_v possible_o teach_v many_o congregation_n but_o the_o former_a mr._n cotton_n and_o our_o brethren_n teach_v obj._n this_o be_v no_o church-power_n for_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o church_n bâ—cause_v it_o be_v no_o church-jurisdiction_n ans._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v congregation_n naught_o a_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n want_v all_o official_a authority_n so_o may_v lay_v on_o synodical_a burden_n bind_v material_o if_o this_o be_v no_o church-power_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 16._o 4._o write_v and_o conclude_v act._n 21._o 25._o say_v james_n act._n 15._o 22._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n now_o whether_o church_n note_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n only_o or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o decree_n must_v come_v from_o church-power_n govern_v teach_v unite_n and_o remove_v a_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o church-power_n above_o a_o church_n except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o divers_a church_n or_o so_o many_o private_a christian_n commissionated_a from_o no_o church_n make_v the_o synod_n act._n 15._o and_o synodical_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o but_o this_o shall_v no_o more_o import_v the_o promise_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o be_v convene_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o &_o 28._o 19_o 20_o 21._o joh._n 2._o 21._o then_o if_o so_o many_o private_a christian_n have_v be_v convene_v and_o so_o may_v such_o of_o a_o sister-church_n remove_v all_o schism_n and_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o if_o christ_n build_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v lose_v gain_v upon_o brotherhood_n mat._n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n then_o as_o far_o as_o brotherhood_n go_v if_o i_o possible_o can_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o may_v be_v offend_v or_o edify_v by_o he_o so_o far_o must_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v extend_v because_o these_o two_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o brother_n 2._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n by_o edify_v of_o other_o and_o removing_z of_o scandal_n be_v intend_v by_o christ._n mat._n 18._o but_o brotherhood_n be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n rom._n 16_o 14._o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 20._o all_o the_o brother_n salute_v you_o these_o be_v brethren_n of_o other_o congregation_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o church-tye_a upon_o i_o to_o gain_v any_o but_o those_o member_n of_o my_o own_o congregation_n then_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v communion_n of_o saint_n only_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o no_o communion_n of_o church_n what_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o bestow_v no_o church-rebuke_n upon_o other_o church_n which_o must_v be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o christian_a love_n to_o save_v other_o 2._o contrary_n to_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n glory_n 3._o spread_v the_o gospel_n 4._o desire_v to_o remove_v scandal_n 5._o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o 6._o to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 7._o to_o promote_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a body_n of_o christ._n 8._o it_o be_v against_o our_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v 18._o 9_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o say_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v warn_v comfort_n church_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o one_o head_n and_o saviour_n one_o covenant_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o same_o body_n entitatiuè_fw-fr for_o that_o keyes_n entitative_a body_n without_o this_o congregation_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a if_o visible_a than_o member_n of_o divers_a congregation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n and_o to_o say_v that_o other_o congregation_n be_v not_o as_o visible_a as_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n to_o i_o and_o other_o about_o be_v to_o deny_v twice_o three_o to_o be_v six_o for_o one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o profession_n the_o same_o seal_n be_v as_o visible_a in_o a_o church_n within_o few_o pace_n to_o i_o as_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n to_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o speak_v against_o sense_n chap._n vii_o of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n mr._n h._n if_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n may_v dispense_v all_o censure_n 125._o and_o all_o ordinance_n than_o every_o congregation_n may_v but_o such_o a_o church_n may_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o city_n and_o a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o it_o ans._n the_o consequence_n from_o a_o break_a arm_n to_o a_o whole_a arm_n power_n be_v not_o good_a or_o because_o james_n the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o strong_a prison_n can_v discharge_v all_o christian_a duty_n to_o brethren_n and_o to_o neighbour_n church_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o christian._n a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v not_o actual_o associate_v with_o other_o church_n and_o so_o can_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n dispense_v all_o ordinance_n of_o rebuke_v comfort_v neighbour_n church_n and_o of_o withdraw_a communion_n from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o object_n not_o because_o of_o defect_n in_o the_o subject_n i_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n therefore_o associate_v congregation_n can_v dispense_v all_o ordinance_n of_o rebuke_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a 2._o a_o homogeneal_a church_n in_o a_o island_n void_a of_o pastor_n and_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v can_v administer_v the_o seal_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n 3._o a_o church_n so_o divide_v and_o not_o associate_v be_v imperfect_a and_o may_v remove_v scandal_n within_o itself_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la every_o associate_v church_n may_v remove_v scandal_n within_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o also_o independent_o and_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o unite_a power_n of_o the_o associate_v congregation_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n agree_v to_o such_o a_o church_n imperfect_o except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o church_n from_o its_o own_o intrinsical_v and_o
internal_a independency_n can_v dispense_v censure_n it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o independency_n here_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o objective_n and_o so_o accidental_a and_o the_o affliction_n not_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o church_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v all_o the_o officer_n in_o such_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n and_o all_o the_o operation_n operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n ans._n there_o be_v neither_o all_o the_o church-operation_n because_o island_n there_o be_v no_o dispense_n of_o pastoral_a act_n censure_n church_n rebuking_n church-warning_n to_o neighbour_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o same_o adequate_a end_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o visible_a body_n round_o about_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v which_o be_v the_o complete_a end_n of_o a_o associate_v church_n the_o perfect_a of_o one_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o mangle_a and_o imperfect_a end_n mr._n h._n 3_o ground_n where_o there_o be_v a_o office_n or_o power_n appoint_v of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o power_n but_o the_o office_n to_o authorise_v the_o work_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a every_o pastor_n have_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n not_o to_o bythinia_n act_v 16._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o call_n to_o preach_v fix_o to_o this_o not_o to_o this_o flock_n and_o to_o ossociate_v church_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v its_o but_o beg_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n independent_a in_o a_o associate_v congregation_n mr._n h._n if_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o end_n the_o same_o the_o power_n must_v be_v vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n 126._o and_o institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v wrong_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o attain_v its_o end_n ans._n this_o be_v also_o a_o false_a ground_n power_n of_o admonish_v of_o rebuke_v of_o preach_v be_v not_o wrong_v when_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n neighbour_a church_n be_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n can_v wrong_v his_o own_o institution_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a reason_n to_o say_v a_o institution_n be_v in_o vain_a &_o a_o power_n when_o they_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o in_o all_o possible_a act_n steven_n be_v stone_v james_n be_v behead_v paul_n imprison_v the_o church_n scatter_v that_o they_o can_v by_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n meet_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n preach_v the_o gospel_n dispense_v censure_n be_v therefore_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v all_o these_o in_o vain_a mr._n h._n neighbourhood_n of_o other_o church_n be_v but_o a_o separable_a adjunct_n it_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o so_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o death_n and_o dissension_n may_v take_v away_o some_o church_n and_o may_v nullify_v they_o ans._n this_o be_v for_o i_o neighbour_n church_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n have_v a_o ministerial_a and_o official_a power_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o rule_n and_o joint_o edify_v the_o neighbour_n church_n if_o they_o be_v if_o any_o say_v evah_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o adam_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v a_o power_n of_o procreating_a child_n be_v accidental_a also_o to_o adam_n no_o more_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o notexistence_n of_o neighbour_a church_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n have_v no_o power_n to_o edify_v and_o joint_o rule_v those_o nighbour_a church_n its_o poor_a logic_n because_o the_o object_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v the_o power_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o visive_a faculty_n and_o because_o light_v and_o colour_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o visive_a faculty_n or_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n ergo_fw-la if_o light_n and_o colour_n be_v remove_v the_o visive_a faculty_n be_v remove_v so_o associate_v church_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la that_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o politic_a power_n to_o govern_v associate_v church_n if_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o mr._n h._n suppose_v a_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o a_o wilderness_n any_o latter_a 126._o church_n plant_v beside_o it_o can_v hinder_v nor_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n power_n authority_n and_o operation_n that_o all_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o same_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o constitution_n according_a to_o god_n remain_v unaltered_a the_o operation_n remain_v the_o same_o ans._n 1._o a_o church_n or_o church_n add_v do_v not_o hinder_v or_o abridge_v nor_o bring_v any_o privative_a power_n but_o the_o add_v church_n bring_v a_o perfect_a help_a and_o cumulative_a power_n to_o perfect_v objective_o in_o complete_a operation_n the_o former_a church_n in_o the_o island_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n in_o which_o hoth_v that_o wilderness-church_n and_o the_o add_v church_n must_v be_v either_o edify_v or_o scandalize_v 2._o when_o the_o same_o intrinsical_a power_n remain_v unaltered_a the_o operation_n may_v be_v alter_v to_o the_o better_a and_o perfect_v mr._n h._n devise_v much_o logic_n of_o his_o own_o when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o a_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o daylight_n see_v now_o shall_v the_o operation_n remain_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o ergo_fw-la as_o he_o see_v not_o before_o so_o he_o see_v not_o now_o mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n in_o a_o island_n shall_v submit_v to_o a_o combination_n of_o church_n as_o well_o as_o combine_v as_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n 2._o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o submit_v than_o thâ—_n other_o church_n can_v command_v that_o no_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n can_v command_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n 3._o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o combine_v as_o to_o prejudice_v the_o operation_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o christ_n to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o roll_a elder_n more_o in_o one_o act_n of_o his_o office_n than_o another_o ans._n the_o contrary_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o wilderness-church_n 1._o the_o church_n in_o a_o island_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o new_a add_v church_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n word_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o grant_n ergo_fw-la a_o new_a addition_n of_o church_n as_o a_o addition_n do_v help_v and_o not_o hinder_v the_o power_n 2._o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness-church_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a edification_n as_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n be_v no_o prejudging_a except_o they_o over-vote_n in_o a_o corrupt_a way_n the_o wilderness-church_n and_o we_o say_v christ_n never_o give_v any_o power_n of_o err_a or_o maladministration_n 3._o the_o add_v of_o 50_o member_n to_o a_o wilderness-church_n consist_v of_o 25_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o wilderness-church_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o these_o add_a member_n if_o add_v according_a to_o god_n as_o we_o suppose_v as_o to_o as_o lawful_a a_o church-judicature_n as_o the_o wilderness-church_n be_v before_o the_o addition_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v think_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v for_o they_o be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o ground_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n the_o authority_n within_o themselves_o office_n officer_n be_v before_o complete_a be_v all_o from_o christ._n ergo_fw-la the_o operation_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o shall_v vote_n and_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v before_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o 50_o member_n 2._o those_o 50_o add_v be_v separable_a adjunct_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n for_o by_o mr._n h._n the_o wilderness-church_n be_v of_o 25_o member_n be_v complete_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n before_o the_o addition_n of_o 50_o member_n 3._o the_o 50_o member_n over-vote_n and_o nullify_v the_o righteous_a precede_v of_o the_o poor_a holy_a wilderness-church_n of_o 25._o ergo_fw-la here_o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o island_n and_o the_o wilderness_n must_v be_v over-turned_n by_o these_o three_o argument_n
of_o mr._n h._n let_v his_o defender_n see_v to_o it_o 4._o a_o congregation_n may_v command_v i_o a_o visible_a professor_n so_o and_o so_o dwell_v near_o the_o fountain_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o member_n obj._n they_o can_v excommunicate_v a_o refuser_n to_o be_v a_o member_n for_o a_o non-member_n can_v be_v câ—st_v out_o ans._n it_o be_v all_o along_o a_o false_a principle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o member_n until_o 1â—_n a_o court_n congregational_a judicial_o judge_v of_o his_o regeneration_n 2._o until_o he_o actual_o consent_n and_o give_v up_o his_o name_n as_o a_o marry_a party_n 3._o and_o that_o to_o one_o only_a congregation_n all_o be_v rot_v and_o headless_a principle_n what_o way_n pastor_n may_v be_v hinder_v in_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n or_o act_n of_o rule_v be_v clear_a he_o may_v not_o public_o preach_v in_o a_o set_a time_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v without_o the_o church_n consent_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v which_o be_v no_o hinder_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n as_o mr._n h._n imagine_v but_o a_o regulate_v thereof_o mr._n h._n the_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o a_o office_n add_v no_o 117._o power_n of_o right_n or_o jurisdiction_n ans._n true_a but_o it_o extend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o wilderness-church_n to_o so_o many_o member_n add_v to_o 50_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v when_o bear_v to_o ten_o church_n about_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v add_v they_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o to_o rule_v joint_o over_o the_o whole_a combination_n with_o they_o for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n in_o all_o mr._n h._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o combination_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o wit_n the_o prevent_n or_o cure_v the_o taint_n and_o pollution_n that_o a_o scandal_n will_v bring_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o combination_n therefore_o the_o combination_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o scandal_n fall_v out_o in_o another_o classis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o combination_n near_a the_o congregation_n of_o another_o classis_fw-la than_o their_o own_o 3._o it_o go_v far_o to_o another_o province_n and_o nation_n the_o righteous_a proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cure_n appoint_v to_o remove_v it_o wherever_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o or_o near_o ans._n by_o combination_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o a_o combination_n of_o a_o presbytery_n but_o also_o of_o a_o province_n nation_n yea_o of_o they_o all_o the_o sound_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1618._o condemn_v the_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n by_o write_v to_o all_o those_o either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n and_o nearness_n of_o habitation_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a ground_n though_o a_o ground_n it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v among_o you_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o danger_n of_o pollution_n 2._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o scandal_n may_v fall_v out_o without_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o combination_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o combination_n be_v upon_o other_o ground_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o establish_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 16._o 4_o 5._o the_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o body_n eph._n 4._o 12._o edify_v the_o body_n beside_o the_o prevent_n and_o cure_v of_o scandal_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o independent_a congregation_n of_o antioch_n say_v it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o cure_n for_o the_o scandalous_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o circumcision_n preach_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 1._o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act_v 15._o 23_o 24._o yea_o this_o be_v for_o mr._n h._n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cure_n as_o for_o that_o to_o say_v scandal_n shall_v not_o be_v prevent_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o combination_n because_o they_o may_v fall_v out_o without_o the_o combination_n his_o meaning_n be_v without_o the_o combination_n classical_a or_o congregation_n it_o make_v christ_n remedy_n nonsufficient_a that_o either_o there_o can_v be_v no_o provincial_n no_o national_a scandal_n contrary_a to_o experience_n or_o then_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o church-remedy_n to_o remove_v they_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o over_o themselves_o hence_o this_o rot_a principle_n way_n that_o church_n feed_v be_v due_a to_o none_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o person_n hamper_v into_o the_o pinfold_n and_o judaical_a prison_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n against_o which_o 1._o it_o license_v the_o most_o godly_a saint_n on_o earth_n reside_v at_o corinth_n if_o they_o be_v no_o church-member_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o church-ordinance_n before_o man_n when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n as_o mat._n 22_o 3_o 4._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17._o for_o they_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n call_v none_o to_o church-ordinance_n at_o corinth_n but_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o such_o be_v we_o not_o 2._o it_o license_v they_o to_o despise_v church-prophecying_a church-praying_a church-praising_a 3._o to_o disobey_v a_o gospel-command_a though_o they_o have_v visible_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o try_v themselves_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereas_o christ_n limit_n his_o invitation_n to_o all_o who_o can_v discern_v his_o body_n mr._n h._n must_v say_v its_o adultery_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o debar_v the_o bird_n sheep_n and_o child_n of_o god_n sojourn_v in_o what_o field_n or_o land_n soever_o as_o it_o be_v from_o feed_v as_o his_o eagle_n upon_o the_o carrion_n in_o every_o lawful_a churchway_n or_o from_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n except_o in_o that_o only_a congregation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v by_o marriage_n oath_n or_o from_o seed_v at_o any_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o dwell_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o new_a testament-sanctuary_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 8._o 35._o 36._o psal._n 23._o 6._o &_o 27_o 4._o except_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 4â—_n a_o independent_a congregation_n the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o say_v 5._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o confine_n church-comfort_n church-praying_a etc._n etc._n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o worse_o if_o not_o in_o as_o hard_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o jew_n who_o public_a temple-service_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o as_o in_o the_o old_a also_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v but_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v praise_n and_o heat_n church-waye_n in_o any_o place_n by_o this_o way_n but_o in_o our_o own_o congregation_n although_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o create_v on_o zions_n assemblit_n a_o cloud_n and_o a_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o fleme_a fire_n by_o night_n isa._n 4._o 5._o and_o that_o upon_o all_o the_o lord_n mount_n 6._o the_o sojourner_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o eunuch_n complaint_n i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n there_o be_v glory_n in_o this_o assembly_n but_o i_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o it_o nor_o will_v it_o establish_v the_o heart_n to_o say_v i_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o own_o congregation_n for_o these_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v find_v no_o solace_n and_o comfort_n from_o that_o psal._n 106._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o institution_n which_o be_v something_o more_o to_o a_o believe_a sojourner_n and_o david_n banish_v to_o want_n than_o we_o conceiveâ—_n when_o david_n spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v when_o he_o want_v the_o joy_n presence_n and_o comâ—ort_n of_o institute_v holy_a day_n psal._n 42._o 4._o and_o of_o tabernacle-consolation_n with_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o sparrow_n more_o happy_a than_o he_o be_v psal._n 84._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v soul-refreshments_a in_o lively_a desire_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o for_o the_o godly_a sojourner_n be_v not_o of_o that_o covenant_v visible_a body_n with_o the_o church_n to_o which_o
teach_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o sure_a the_o apostle_n may_v govern_v send_v their_o decree_n and_o epistle_n to_o many_o church_n the_o member_n whereof_o they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o face_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v power_n of_o judge_v with_o the_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n comely_a and_o comfortable_o to_o act_v and_o therefore_o christ_n so_o must_v never_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o judicature_n to_o rule_v all_o these_o congregation_n who_o be_v entitative_o one_o so_o must_v they_o say_v what_o we_o say_v and_o more_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v entitative_o and_o in_o nature_n one_o and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o government_n as_o they_o say_v that_o these_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v m._n h._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o example_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o their_o great_a growth_n and_o increase_v and_o so_o want_v of_o elder_n they_o may_v meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o while_n these_o might_n still_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n their_o officer_n in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o gerson_n bucerus_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v here_o quis_fw-la adeo_fw-la ineptire_fw-la sustinuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v say_v that_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n they_o be_v under_o divers_a presbytery_n or_o elder_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o short_a way_n of_o answer_v with_o a_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n a_o great_a city_n wherein_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o less_o cause_n to_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n rome_n at_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n samaria_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n then_o that_o these_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o 2._o if_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o while_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n here_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n for_o a_o while_n here_o be_v a_o prelatical_a and_o antichristian_a government_n for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o ordain_v by_o christ._n and_o mr._n h._n write_v a_o book_n with_o a_o huge_a noise_n of_o absurdity_n with_o which_o he_o burden_v his_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o yet_o he_o will_v suffer_v their_o church_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o while_n 3._o who_o tell_v mr._n h_o that_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o while_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n but_o no_o long_o for_o when_o the_o swarm_v out_o church_n be_v once_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n must_v down_o again_o since_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o who_o give_v mr._n h._n leave_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antichristian_a tabernacle_n for_o so_o be_v the_o presbytery_n to_o he_o for_o a_o hour_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o mr._n h._n shall_v cite_v gerson_n bucer_n cutted_o as_o a_o witness_n so_o much_o for_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n not_o in_o the_o swarm_a out_o of_o church_n only_o of_o which_o bucer_n have_v not_o one_o word_n but_o in_o the_o settle_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o bucer_n contradict_v mr._n h._n and_o all_o his_o as_o foolish_o err_v when_o they_o say_v such_o church_n meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v independent_a in_o their_o government_n and_o can_v be_v under_o one_o common_a government_n bucer_n say_v if_o they_o lie_v near_o together_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v under_o divers_a presbytery_n and_o so_o say_v we_o mr._n h._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o any_o text_n nor_o any_o evince_a argument_n gather_v therefrom_o that_o set_v aside_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v needs_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n ans._n then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n but_o this_o shall_v offend_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o maintain_v against_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n that_o jerusalem_n they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o not_o the_o other_o church_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n but_o because_o he_o see_v our_o argument_n run_v as_o strong_a for_o other_o church_n as_o for_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v please_v to_o dictate_v what_o he_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v and_o so_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o dark_a 3._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o let_v mr._n h._n or_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 21._o whether_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o which_o ch_n 1._o and_o whether_o there_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v there_o to_o receive_v the_o three_o thousand_o as_o member_n at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o how_o the_o three_o thousand_o be_v not_o add_v primary_o to_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v and_o secondary_o church_n to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o church_n as_o we_o say_v for_o when_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o themselves_o mr._n h._n 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o by_o church_n may_v not_o be_v mean_v many_o church_n saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n i_o e._n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o many_o church_n ans._n it_o be_v weak_a as_o water_n saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n i._n e._n logic_n member_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o synod_n for_o he_o persecute_v james_n peter_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n member_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o may_v find_v they_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o congregation_n and_o let_v mr._n h._n consider_v whether_o luke_n give_v not_o a_o better_a interpretat_fw-la on_o then_o he_o act._n 83._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hale_v mâ—n_z and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o pâ—ison_n so_o that_o saul_n destroy_v the_o scatter_a member_n that_o be_v nâ—t_o inchurch_v and_o where_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n act._n 9_o 2._o whether_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o not_o even_o member_n of_o divers_a meeting_n under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o he_o grant_v he_o persecute_v they_o and_o by_o this_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11._o 22._o must_v be_v church_n congregational_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o act._n 2._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o divers_a independent_a congregation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v good_a but_o this_o church_n and_o these_o common_a elder_n meet_v for_o act_n of_o government_n act._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o to_o jâ—…_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n verse_n 25._o be_v present_a sâ—re_n the_o place_n show_v they_o meet_v for_o act_n of_o government_n yea_o act._n 11._o 30._o &_o 21._o 18._o they_o send_v alm_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o distress_a in_o judea_n as_o also_o the_o elder_n of_o judea_n be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 1â—_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v administrate_v of_o the_o seal_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o to_o debar_v the_o unworthy_a chap._n ix_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n for_o a_o ministerial_a church_n from_o matth._n 18._o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o synedry_n then_o must_v mat._n 18._o 130._o be_v expound_v of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n mr._n h._n both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v deny_v ans._n mr._n h._n leap_v from_o one_o book_n to_o another_o i_o no_o answer_v where_o frame_n a_o argument_n from_o a_o mere_a allusion_n but_o so_o if_o christ_n so_o allude_v to_o a_o authoritative_a company_n that_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n in_o this_o mat._n 18._o then_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o be_v a_o juridical_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n he_o allude_v not_o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n because_o that_o synagogue_n have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o this_o church_n mat._n 18._o have_v
chap._n iu._n mr._n ruthurfurd_n argument_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o unsatisfy_a answer_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n 200._o direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n but_o that_o beliver_v lay_v hand_n on_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v witness_n or_o have_v in_o they_o any_o such_o power_n of_o government_n be_v such_o so_o mr._n r._n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o first_o three_o argument_n touch_v not_o the_o question_n for_o office-power_n be_v formal_o in_o some_o select_a person_n who_o have_v a_o ministerial_a spirit_n and_o gift_n mr._n robinson_n say_v the_o government_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o still_o now_o be_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o some_o chief_a man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o office-power_n which_o be_v a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o officer_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o in_o the_o officer_n but_o first_o in_o they_o who_o give_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o power_n before_o they_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v take_v it_o away_o ans._n mr._n h._n have_v quick_o expede_v my_o argument_n with_o 12._o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la it_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o say_v without_o all_o proof_n that_o the_o office-power_n be_v a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o includent_fw-la by_o no_o logic_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n include_v the_o city_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o contrary_a now_o the_o office-power_n in_o ruler_n include_v preach_v key_n administrate_v of_o the_o seal_n as_o mr._n h._n grant_n and_o also_o it_o include_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o ordain_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v rule_n of_o right_n ordain_v of_o elder_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o pastor_n not_o as_o to_o believer_n and_o by_o this_o to_o rebuke_v censure_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_v at_o all_o if_o mr._n h._n deny_v rule_v power_n to_o agree_v to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n or_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o office-power_n because_o rule_v power_n in_o officer_n be_v common_a to_o both_o officer_n and_o brethren_n 1._o he_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o brethren_n be_v rule_v and_o to_o obey_v and_o not_o ruler_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v rule_v power_n be_v not_o office-power_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o brethren_n or_o male-church_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n rule_n act_n and_o exercise_v now_o if_o rule_v 191._o be_v common_a to_o both_o officer_n and_o the_o brethren_n or_o such_o a_o male-church_n of_o the_o redeem_v then_o be_v not_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n superior_a to_o this_o church_n in_o rule_n yea_o this_o church_n give_v power_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o way_n of_o censure_n from_o the_o officer_n and_o so_o the_o brethren_n in_o rule_v must_v be_v above_o the_o officer_n as_o for_o the_o superiority_n official_a in_o precide_v and_o manage_v the_o actual_a dispense_n of_o censure_n as_o mr._n h_n violent_o allege_v heb._n 13._o 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o rule_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o judicature_n order_v but_o judge_v not_o the_o roll_a and_o judge_v of_o the_o judge_n again_o if_o officer_n be_v both_o officer_n in_o teach_v administrate_v the_o seal_n watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o dispense_n censure_n with_o the_o elder_n then_o must_v office-power_n take_v up_o and_o include_v both_o official_a act_n and_o also_o judicial_a act_n and_o power_n in_o govern_v ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o office_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n for_o then_o the_o multitude_n and_o way_n church_n of_o redeem_a that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o the_o institute_v church_n to_o which_o the_o offend_a must_v complain_v by_o mat._n 18._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n expound_v to_o we_o then_o matth._n tâ—ll_v the_o church_n i._n e._n tell_v some_o select_a person_n the_o church_n of_o some_o male_n only_o exclude_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n alas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o nor_o the_o new_a england_n institute_v church_n which_o be_v define_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o select_a person_n but_o include_v man_n woman_n servant_n child_n of_o age_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v from_o their_o word_n 2._o 1._o the_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o all_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v costus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n these_o be_v their_o word_n but_o i_o assume_v some_o select_a brethren_n only_o be_v no_o church_n 1._o to_o who_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o be_v due_a 2._o such_o only_a be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n justify_v sanctify_v 3._o such_o only_o be_v not_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o they_o teach_v for_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n be_v justify_v sanctify_a partaker_n of_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o select_v brethren_n ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n except_o you_o mean_v the_o virtual_a subject_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n as_o fire_n be_v of_o heat_n nor_o be_v the_o complete_a virtual_a subject_n but_o mr._n h._n say_v cap._n 11._o sect_n 2._o page_n 192._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o confederate_a believer_n as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o proper_a subject_n thereof_o pro._n 1._o page_n 193._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n be_v no_o novel_a opinion_n â—b_fw-la we_o will_v suffer_v year_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o this_o place_n the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o peter_n sustain_v in_o mat._n 16._o to_o they_o the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ancient_n origen_n hillary_n augustine_n frequent_o troop_n of_o our_o divine_n say_v ans._n i_o pray_v our_o brethren_n do_v the_o father_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o go_v our_o divine_n key_n in_o troop_n along_o with_o they_o in_o the_o formal_a first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n as_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o heat_n as_o mr._n h._n page_n 193._o now_o i_o judge_v mr._n h._n mean_v his_o own_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o ordinance_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o proper_a and_o formal_a subject_n of_o heat_n and_o yet_o exclude_v four_o quarter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o body_n as_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o heat_n be_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o philosopher_n but_o the_o same_o way_n mr._n h._n make_v the_o church_n confess_v as_o peter_n mat._n 16._o such_o a_o formal_a subject_n and_o say_v the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o subject_n woman_n child_n of_o age_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o organical_a body_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o see_v of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o leg_n nor_o hand_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o organical_a body_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o formal_a subject_n of_o see_v but_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v capable_a of_o touch_v but_o woman_n
say_v mr._n h._n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a society_n i._n e._n to_o a_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o some_o special_a relation_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o to_o a_o single_a society_n not_o to_o they_o ans._n that_o the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a that_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n h._n his_o sense_n to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n only_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n only_o within_o themselves_o and_o that_o all_o other_o though_o as_o free_a church_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o be_v never_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n nor_o give_v he_o â—s_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o church_n independent_a in_o jurisdiction_n 2._o his_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o single_a society_n church_n not_o to_o they_o be_v naught_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o peter_n the_o key_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o six_o or_o ten_o sundry_a society_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v one_o church_n so_o the_o combine_a elder_n in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v but_o one_o single_a society_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v many_o church_n ans._n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o four_o society_n meet_v in_o four_o sundry_a place_n and_o scarce_o all_o eight_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o a_o more_o single_a society_n than_o eight_o thousand_o and_o above_o which_o mr._n h._n say_v make_v but_o one_o congregational_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o the_o society_n of_o a_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a one_o single_a society_n also_o by_o this_o account_n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o our_o brethren_n use_v the_o word_n 2._o church_n as_o kid_n leather_n stretch_v it_o in_o and_o out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o serve_v best_a for_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o single_a society_n capable_a of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o new_a male_a church_n of_o redeem_a one_o also_o consider_v but_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o these_o word_n the_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n faulty_a to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o seal_n officer_n be_v most_o ambiguous_o set_v down_o and_o can_v hardly_o bear_v truth_n either_o in_o a_o passive_a or_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o its_o false_a that_o the_o key_n passive_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o woman_n for_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 2._o in_o a_o active_a sense_n its_o false_a that_o to_o woman_n understand_v child_n the_o dispense_n of_o censure_n seal_n and_o table_n be_v commit_v 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n institute_v as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n but_o only_o by_o those_o pious_a author_n to_o a_o limb_n or_o wing_n of_o it_o the_o male_a redeem_v be_v never_o call_v the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o and_o how_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male_a church_n as_o to_o the_o congregation_n subject_n when_o they_o want_v pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o table_n and_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n redeem_v as_o the_o end_n and_o object_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o edification_n 5._o so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n to_o all_o visible_a saint_n but_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o all_o ruler_n and_o rule_v man_n and_o woman_n not_o as_o mere_a visible_a professor_n for_o god_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o a_o mere_a magus_n to_o who_o agree_v the_o complete_a essence_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n but_o as_o invisible_a and_o choose_a one_o 6._o nor_o be_v it_o either_o didactic_a or_o suitable_a to_o a_o systeme_n of_o church-policy_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o christ_n public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o active_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n or_o to_o woman_n who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n all_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n according_a as_o their_o capacity_n be_v but_o how_o the_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n can_v receive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o 7._o i_o say_v not_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o grammar_n to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o community_n it_o be_v which_o word_n be_v in_o our_o language_n a_o concrete_a 8._o that_o its_o a_o combination_n of_o saint_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n into_o one_o congregation_n be_v ut_fw-mi erly_fw-mi unsound_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o delineation_n of_o church-assembly_n a_o new_a testament_n church-assemble_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n so_o it_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n to_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n or_o seal_n in_o a_o church_n whereto_o they_o never_o give_v common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o never_o be_v inchurch_v member_n thereof_o yea_o and_o all_o of_o another_o congregation_n by_o this_o reason_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o that_o foreign_a congregation_n not_o as_o visible_a saint_n but_o as_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o it_o be_v as_o strong_o concludent_fw-la against_o hear_v in_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o as_o against_o church-rebuke_n and_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v church_n judge_v and_o admonish_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o providential_a necessity_n of_o partake_v of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o the_o member_n own_o so_o be_v there_o the_o same_o soul-necessity_n of_o the_o like_o rebuke_v and_o gain_v of_o a_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o the_o trespass_n be_v commit_v in_o another_o congregation_n seal_n and_o be_v private_a as_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o offender_n own_o congregation_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o from_o mat._n 18._o christ_n mind_n be_v if_o a_o brother_n of_o another_o congregation_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o salvation_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o perish_v there_o i_o be_o not_o his_o keeper_n as_o touch_v any_o church-remedy_n for_o gain_v according_a to_o mat._n 18._o which_o sure_o we_o can_v do_v to_o our_o enemy_n ox_n if_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o pit_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a necessity_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o rebuke_v mat._n 18._o to_o gain_v he_o when_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o spiritual_a ditch_n in_o another_o congregation_n as_o to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o to_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o in_o another_o congregation_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n 17._o supper_n say_v our_o brethren_n with_o mr_n cot._n be_v one_o bread_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v our_o brethren_n by_o admonition_n teach_v rebuke_v by_o matth._n 18_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o single_a independent_a body_n congregational_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o for_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoâ—câ—_n with_o it_o and_o rome_n 12._o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o verse_n 15._o for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n visible_a one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o one_o body_n catholic_n into_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 12_o 13._o 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n all_o of_o they_o for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n a_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o perfect_v body_n visible_a when_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 9_o that_o this_o institute_v church_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o all_o of_o
ans._n if_o the_o church_n congregational_a as_o congregational_a not_o as_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n than_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n if_o man_n as_o man_n be_v rational_a then_o so_o be_v all_o individual_a man_n peter_n john_n anna_n if_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o such_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n than_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n quod_fw-la conveniâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o present_o mr._n h._n recal_n this_o or_o that_o visible_a church_n may_v do_v and_o will_v fail_v but_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a congregation_n partake_v of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o what_o reason_n this_o church_n more_o than_o this_o shall_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n since_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n must_v have_v the_o promise_n upon_o some_o other_o account_n than_o as_o the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n mr._n h._n each_o particular_a congregation_n be_v complete_a and_o independent_a 221â—_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n and_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a species_n which_o first_o and_o equal_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o then_o be_v there_o no_o clamour_n raise_v against_o you_o by_o 25._o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_a that_o 10_o or_o 30_o or_o 40_o shall_v be_v a_o independent_a male_n judicature_n as_o if_o other_o have_v no_o soul_n countable_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o administration_n 2._o by_o mr._n cotton_n his_o true_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o independent_a within_o themselves_o to_o exercise_v all_o act_n belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n for_o synod_n not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o give_v light_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v 1._o if_o then_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o key_n the_o single_a congregation_n must_v be_v too_o narrow_a a_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n especial_o when_o the_o synod_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o command_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o several_a congregation_n 2._o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o circumcise_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o must_v belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiâ—â—h_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o give_v a_o power_n independent_a to_o any_o single_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n and_o all_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o sure_a they_o can_v determine_v in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o other_o church_n and_o more_o belong_v to_o other_o church_n than_o to_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o concern_v church_n but_o they_o must_v no_o less_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o church_n if_o the_o same_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o only_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n determination_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v determine_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o church_n congregational_a and_o member_n thereof_o 2._o mr._n h._n take_v the_o word_n congregation_n and_o church_n for_o all_o one_o against_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o take_v the_o scripture_n word_n church_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o believer_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o common_a redemption_n common_a saviour_n common_a hope_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n eph._n 5_o 23_o 25_o 27_o 29._o &_o 1._o 22._o col._n 1_o 18._o hâ—b_n 12._o 23._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v independent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n and_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o a_o congâ—…gation_n or_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a species_n and_o church_n different_a in_o nature_n be_v most_o frivolous_a for_o beside_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v false_a except_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o another_o congregation_n and_o their_o faith_n baptism_n hope_v of_o their_o call_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 23_o 25_o 29._o judo_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o they_o be_v as_o distinct_a species_n and_o church_n different_a in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v jurisdiction_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o seal_n as_o the_o brethren_n teach_v if_o any_o difference_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v as_o they_o be_v different_a in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o censure_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a by_o their_o way_n to_o one_o of_o this_o congregation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o foreign_a and_o extrinsical_a jurisdiction_n of_o other_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o seal_v tender_v by_o the_o foreign_a authority_n of_o other_o church_n because_o if_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o power_n juridical_a be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o congregation_n independent_o so_o must_v pastoral_a preach_v and_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o member_n must_v be_v as_o much_o restrict_v to_o their_o own_o officer_n only_o for_o act_n of_o office_n since_o they_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v from_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o philip._n 2._o 25._o as_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v matth._n 18._o that_o church_n only_o in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o brethren_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o argument_n mr._n h._n a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v species_n specialissima_fw-la which_o 220._o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v complete_a without_o the_o classâ—s_n ans._n let_v the_o congregation_n be_v complete_a as_o species_n specialissima_fw-la themselves_o in_o its_o kind_n yet_o in_o extension_n of_o power_n it_o be_v not_o complete_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o classis_fw-la synod_n congregation_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v all_o species_n specialissima_fw-la and_o mr._n r._n grant_v they_o differ_v only_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o heat_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o fire_n not_o first_o in_o this_o or_o that_o quarter_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o element_n chap._n ii_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n for_o the_o first_o adequate_a and_o catholic_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o unsatisfy_a reply_n of_o mr._n h._n mr._n h._n the_o apostle_n say_v mr._n r._n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n ministerial_a guide_n when_o they_o reveal_v the_o key_n ans._n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o commission_n be_v extraordinary_a person_n send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o apostolic_a power_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o any_o ans._n if_o the_o apostle_n represent_v none_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o john_n 20._o 21._o go_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n then_o none_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v baptize_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n pastor_n than_o must_v do_v these_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o these_o ordinance_n must_v cease_v 2._o mat._n 28._o john_n 20._o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v ecclesiam_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o live_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la that_o ministerial_a presence_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o some_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o english_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n diodati_n as_o apostle_n gift_v with_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o
church_n for_o these_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o that_o now_o be_v but_o none_o of_o the_o two_o former_a be_v capable_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o argument_n the_o key_n be_v give_v say_v i_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subjectum_fw-la first_o and_o proper_a and_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n man_n or_o woman_n nor_o shall_v any_o new_a act_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pass_v or_o weighty_a point_n of_o discipline_n in_o assembly_n until_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o they_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o the_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o this_o visible_a church_n fall_v under_o the_o intention_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o &_o 12._o be_v take_v for_o both_o the_o invisible_a body_n it_o be_v 2._o take_v more_o large_o as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n comprehend_v all_o that_o hear_v and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n seal_n and_o visible_a membership_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o this_o body_n to_o esan_n to_o jacob_n to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n as_o to_o peter_n a_o believer_n not_o to_o bring_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o other_o unlike_a end_n finibus_fw-la disparibus_fw-la to_o save_v some_o to_o make_v other_o inexcusable_a mr._n h._n if_o all_o ministerial_a power_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a â—17_n one_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n act_v 20._o 28._o colos._n 1._o 18._o then_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o these_o title_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n colossian_n 1._o 18._o ephesian_n 1._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n ans._n the_o catholic_n church_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o as_o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n 2._o as_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a ut_fw-la totum_fw-la representative_a a_o oecumenick_n council_n 3._o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o mr._n r._n mean_v the_o first_o we_o agree_v but_o the_o guide_n can_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v different_a the_o second_o part_n mr._n r._n grant_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n hence_o his_o cause_n must_v needs_o suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n that_o the_o first_o member_n of_o your_o threefold_a apprehension_n have_v any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n or_o sound_a divines_n be_v a_o mere_a apprehension_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n etc._n give_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n sound_a reason_n or_o divine_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n militant_a on_o earth_n exclude_v none_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o covenant_a believer_n exclude_v all_o church_n on_o earth_n except_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n 2._o the_o catholic_n body_n organical_a of_o man_n include_v all_o the_o body_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o head_n eye_n mouth_n tongue_n feet_z etc._n etc._n now_o what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o five_o finger_n combine_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v predicate_v of_o this_o or_o that_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n organic_n body_n of_o man_n or_o to_o come_v to_o a_o politic_a body_n the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o york_n covenant_v together_o and_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n of_o york_n no_o man_n speak_v so_o but_o only_a mr._n hooker_n that_o i_o know_v since_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v say_v a_o single_a congregation_n take_v it_o either_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o 1000_o or_o for_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n 2._o mr._n r._n grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n etc._n etc._n answ._n read_v my_o word_n if_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o and_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o grant_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n 2._o only_o hypothetical_o if_o all_o power_n ministerial_a be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o belong_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o never_o dream_v that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v craze_v in_o judgement_n if_o so_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o how_o subject_n the_o key_n be_v give_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n as_o the_o object_n and_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n i_o often_o declare_v and_o what_o shipwreck_n or_o break_v of_o board_n be_v here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o mr._n h._n have_v say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o my_o arment_n if_o power_n privilege_n spiritual_a be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o redeem_a flock_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v power_n and_o privilege_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o such_o a_o company_n to_o which_o these_o style_n of_o the_o redeem_a of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n agree_v first_o but_o to_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeem_a one_o agree_v first_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a or_o congregational_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1_o joh._n 2._o &_o 2._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o i_o shall_v judge_v he_o scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o can_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o â—2_n col._n 1._o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n iâ—_n head_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n it_o contain_v no_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n nor_o sojourner_n nor_o dismember_v visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o congregation_n independent_a in_o any_o sense_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o impertinent_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v shipwreck_n real_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v a_o congregation_n place_n in_o general_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o there_o genere_fw-la in_o kind_n it_o be_v against_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v threescore_o queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n virgin_n without_o number_n who_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n
not_o so_o it_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o must_v partake_v of_o its_o natural_a quality_n as_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o same_o man_n now_o beside_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o to_o be_v a_o teach_n and_o baptise_v ministry_n mat._n 28_o 20._o which_o he_o never_o give_v to_o the_o unofficed_a 233._o male-church_n christ_n also_o appoint_v a_o assembly_n with_o they_o in_o galilee_n and_o keep_v it_o mat._n 26._o 32._o mat._n 28._o 16._o mr._n h._n to_o define_v in_o counsel_n be_v no_o proper_a work_n in_o officer_n 5._o for_o so_o say_v d._n ames_n no_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o few_o of_o the_o after_o age_n shall_v have_v fulfil_v their_o pastoral_a charge_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v common_a â—o_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o pastor_n 3._o whitak_n it_o be_v open_a popery_n to_o take_v it_o from_o breath_n â—n_o ans._n ames_n be_v miscit_v he_o state_v the_o question_n whether_o only_a bishop_n have_v decisive_a vote_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ames_n communicate_v etc._n to_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o pastoral_n but_o a_o official_a act_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a question_n for_o if_o learned_a godly_a man_n be_v choose_v if_o they_o be_v not_o doctor_n and_o roll_a elder_n they_o shall_v be_v such_o 4._o the_o martyr_n have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n 1_o king_n 12._o de_fw-fr schismâ—te_fw-fr and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o question_n but_o from_o act._n 15._o he_o condemn_v papist_n who_o exclude_v laic_n from_o synod_n for_o constantine_n subscribe_v the_o six_o synod_n basilius_n the_o eight_o synod_n nor_o be_v it_o popery_n except_o calvin_n maintain_v popery_n for_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n judge_v and_o so_o do_v gualther_n nor_o do_v whitaker_n call_v it_o popery_n to_o seclude_v laicke_n from_o define_v but_o â—rom_o speak_v discern_a consent_v i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n h._n be_v so_o confident_a in_o this_o matter_n mr._n h._n arg._n 3._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v first_o to_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o risibility_n agree_v first_o to_o man_n to_o richard_n john_n not_o as_o these_o individual_a man_n but_o as_o thâ—y_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n hence_o there_o can_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o ordination_n excommunication_n &c_n &c_n be_v put_v forth_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n give_v in_o their_o influence_n first_o to_o that_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o none_o have_v this_o power_n but_o only_o this_o subject_n than_o this_o power_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o this_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v ans._n 〈◊〉_d mr._n h._n wrong_v the_o reader_n who_o set_v not_o down_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n for_o p._n 299._o i_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o edification_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a way_n in_o these_o thing_n whâ—ch_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n by_o extraordinary_a key_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v against_o or_o above_o a_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o rare_o fall_v out_o hence_o i_o never_o make_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o man_n be_v the_o first_o only_a subject_n of_o risibility_n the_o element_n of_o water_n of_o cold_a and_o heat_n for_o so_o as_o only_a man_n be_v risible_a and_o peter_n visible_a for_o man_n nature_n so_o only_o a_o oecume_n nick_n council_n shall_v first_o and_o principal_o excommunicate_v and_o ordain_v minister_n but_o i_o say_v the_o just_a contrary_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v only_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o synodical_a power_n or_o of_o that_o certain_a power_n or_o special_a power_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o oecumenick_n synod_n formal_o convene_v as_o such_o and_o so_o to_o this_o or_o that_o ecumenical_a council_n because_o of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n yea_o this_o special_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v but_o a_o part_n or_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o we_o be_v now_o dispute_v of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o general_a in_o the_o latitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n by_o preach_v and_o censure_n and_o i_o deny_v express_o that_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o this_o general_a and_o so_o mr._n h._n fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n non_fw-la concludit_fw-la negatum_fw-la so_o my_o simile_n be_v never_o touch_v by_o mr._n h._n as_o pag._n 305._o the_o light_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n of_o light_n yet_o suppose_v now_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o astronomer_n that_o the_o sun_n do_v exceed_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o earth_n 167_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v no_o light_n in_o it_o intrinsical_a but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o then_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v light_o derive_v to_o it_o extrinsecal_o from_o some_o other_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o they_o act_v respective_o in_o congregation_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o example_n have_v not_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n due_a to_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o presbytery_n to_o the_o congregational_a eldership_n or_o from_o the_o synod_n derive_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o either_o ascend_a or_o descend_v but_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o &_o 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23_o mar._n 16._o 15._o they_o be_v the_o body_n representative_a i_o never_o call_v they_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n and_o do_v immediate_o represent_v any_o apostle_n to_o be_v choose_v mathias_n paul_n evangelist_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n that_o be_v to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o promise_v his_o ministerial_a spiritual_a presence_n to_o they_o all_o immediate_o mat._n 28._o 20_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o administer_a word_n seal_n censure_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o live_v preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v make_v to_o they_o all_o though_o not_o yet_o bear_v now_o we_o read_v not_o of_o derive_v of_o any_o power_n to_o synod_n presbytery_n congregation_n by_o mediation_n of_o church_n for_o christ_n institute_v synod_n mat._n 28._o 16._o act._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o immediate_o he_o institute_v presbyterial_a church_n act._n 2._o &_o 4._o 9_o &_o 5._o 21_o 42._o and_o church_n congregational_a to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 17._o and_o as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n suppose_v we_o make_v 24_o part_n of_o all_o have_v not_o natural_a moistness_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o other_o 20_o part_n but_o have_v it_o as_o intrinsical_o without_o the_o intervening_a influence_n of_o the_o other_o twenty_o three_o part_n as_o they_o have_v so_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o congregational_a eldership_n
have_v say_v of_o the_o antecedent_n excommunication_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o former_a discussion_n chap._n vi_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n mr._n h._n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v sometime_o such_o a_o respect_n aâ—s_fw-la totum_fw-la integrate_a a_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n so_o aâ—es_v ans._n d._n ames_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o respect_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n church_n and_o he_o integrum_fw-la never_o dream_v nor_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o catholic_n church_n affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v norwich_n be_v catholic_n england_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o all_o age_n all_o time_n all_o place_n be_v not_o that_o integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o we_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o integral_a church_n militant_a as_o exist_v in_o divers_a age_n be_v church_n before_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o lord_n intention_n as_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o organic_n body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o a_o hand_n only_o and_o a_o complete_a world_n not_o a_o nation_n not_o a_o city_n only_o so_o his_o design_n be_v not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n but_o for_o a_o world_n of_o visible_a church_n a_o whole_a seed_n a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110._o who_o be_v flow_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n isa._n 1._o 1_o 2._o his_o flock_n and_o scatter_a son_n isa._n 9_o 7._o under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n seal_n censure_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o make_v they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n all_o the_o world_n over_o visible_a by_o profession_n call_v gather_v feed_v jer._n 33._o 31_o 32._o zech._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 72._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 15._o psal_n 22._o 27_o 28._o john_n 15._o 52._o and_o the_o congregation_n come_v in_o here_o as_o secondary_a part_n and_o parcel_n of_o christ_n great_a visible_a flock_n mr._n h._n deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v there_o be_v two_o hand_n ten_o finger_n two_o foot_n head_z eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o whole_a organic_n body_n or_o as_o one_o shall_v yield_v there_o be_v river_n flood_n fountain_n sea_n but_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o integral_a element_n of_o water_n 2._o this_o integral_a militant_a body_n be_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o 2._o the_o relation_n of_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v breast_n and_o bring_v â—orth_a child_n isa._n 54_o 1_o 2._o cant._n 3._o 4._o cant._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o cant._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o congregation_n be_v but_o his_o spouse_n and_o body_n secondary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o congregation_n of_o seven_o or_o ten_o where_o all_o may_v be_v of_o the_o stamp_n of_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v abusive_o call_v the_o spouse_n 3._o in_o duration_n and_o stability_n there_o be_v a_o church_n gift_v with_o a_o 3._o ministry_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n isa._n 59_o 21._o psal._n 89._o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o a_o visible_a sheepfold_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n john_n 10._o 16._o the_o building_n of_o god_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mich_n 7._o 14_o 15._o &_o 5._o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o congregation_n little_a company_n in_o mount_n zion_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o church_n integral_a militant_a visible_a and_o in_o its_o 4._o choice_a part_n invisible_a to_o who_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o for_o who_o as_o the_o end_n and_o object_n be_v give_v the_o covenant_n word_n promise_n of_o life_n ministry_n seal_n censure_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n as_o before_o be_v say_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o psal._n 132._o 11_o etc._n etc._n these_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n the_o congregation_n have_v and_o enjoy_v 5._o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n 5._o and_o word_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a body_n isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v the_o watering_n thereof_o in_o a_o low_a way_n mr._n h._n you_o can_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v 245._o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n mr._n r._n say_v the_o subject_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n not_o a_o politic_a body_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o christ_n mystical_a as_o visible_a ans._n the_o catholic_n invisible_a body_n as_o visible_a i_o conceive_v not_o to_o consider_v a_o body_n invisible_a as_o visible_a be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v i_o consider_v whiteness_n as_o blackness_n ans._n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v neither_o mean_v of_o a_o politic_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n 6._o 2._o nor_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o nor_o of_o a_o catholic_n visible_a body_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n such_o be_v not_o find_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n whence_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o catholic_n 2._o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o the_o brethren_n take_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 2._o mr._n h._n have_v from_o i_o no_o such_o expression_n as_o to_o consider_v visible_a a_o invisible_a body_n as_o visible_a though_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n as_o be_v blackness_n and_o whiteness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la if_o mr._n r._n have_v say_v visibleness_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o invisibleness_n mr._n h._n shall_v have_v better_a logic_n why_o be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n the_o mystical_a body_n in_o common_a say_v he_o be_v the_o invisible_a body_n true_o and_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v both_o invisible_a be_v the_o real_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o invisible_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n before_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 27._o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n v_o 26._o and_o so_o visible_a and_o eph._n 4._o the_o body_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a man_n the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13._o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o save_o believe_a body_n and_o so_o invisible_a &_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n visible_a and_o edify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_v be_v v_o 12._o the_o same_o body_n and_o must_v be_v visible_a for_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n preach_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o child_n in_o logic_n can_v conceive_v the_o same_o politic_a body_n saving_o believe_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o also_o save_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 6._o be_v both_o real_a and_o so_o invisible_a believer_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_n judas_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o it_o mat._n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29._o luke_n 12._o 32._o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v who_o deny_v the_o same_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o another_o respect_n to_o be_v visible_a professor_n visible_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o peter_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n be_v invisible_a and_o immortal_a as_o touch_v his_o body_n visible_a and_o mortal_a i_o can_v help_v it_o that_o mr._n h._n conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o observe_v say_v he_o that_o mr._n r._n put_v visible_a in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n with_o mystical_a ans._n add_v to_o the_o observation_n that_o in_o this_o i_o take_v not_o visible_a not_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o visibility_n which_o agree_v to_o magus_n and_o judas_n but_o that_o sincere_a and_o honest_a visible_a profession_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n
militant_a redeem_v body_n and_o mystical_a well_o near_o of_o a_o equal_a breadth_n and_o latitude_n not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o believer_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o visible_a profession_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o assert_v as_o truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v both_o invisible_a mystical_a and_o the_o save_v body_n and_o also_o visible_a and_o clothe_v with_o a_o real_a sincere_a profession_n and_o that_o both_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a church_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o this_o great_a body_n who_o ministerial_a act_n be_v valid_a but_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o that_o latitude_n be_v not_o then_o both_o subject_n object_n and_o intend_a end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o mr._n h._n i_o can_v think_v that_o mr._n r._n take_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o whole_a integral_a body_n ans._n it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n of_o i_o mr._n h._n that_o church_n be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 12._o in_o which_o god_n set_v teacher_n help_n ordinary_a officer_n first_o v_o 28._o but_o god_n set_v not_o such_o in_o the_o integral_a body_n for_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n in_o particular_a congregation_n act_n 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v my_o own_o argument_n but_o not_o right_o form_v that_o church_n be_v here_o mean_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v respective_o place_v first_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n but_o god_n have_v not_o set_v apostles_n fix_o and_o first_o over_o congregation_n they_o be_v organ_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o heathen_a who_o after_o be_v church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n to_o be_v marry_v not_o marry_v as_o yet_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o pastor_n 2._o worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o single_a congregation_n noâ—_n such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v church_n not_o see_v the_o divine_n on_o the_o place_n miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v to_o persuade_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v not_o first_o set_v to_o congregation_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o imaginable_a election_n and_o call_v from_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n as_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v prove_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o in_o what_o church_n pastor_n be_v first_o set_v over_o they_o they_o have_v first_o and_o primary_o pastoral_a power_n in_o dispence_a act_n of_o rule_v and_o preach_v but_o ordinary_a teacher_n have_v not_o this_o over_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n congregation_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v other_o teacher_n than_o their_o own_o but_o their_o own_o may_v preach_v to_o they_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v ans._n every_o word_n be_v censurable_a 1._o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n of_o office_n and_o of_o apostolic_a universality_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v not_o to_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n first_o over_o it_o as_o fix_v pastor_n 2._o by_o a_o catholic_a church_n mr_n h._n mean_n sed_fw-la suis_fw-la musis_fw-la solus_fw-la canit_fw-la a_o congregation_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o set_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_n they_o must_v be_v secondary_o set_v in_o this_o individual_a congregation_n then_o must_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v set_v before_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v often_o his_o sender_n in_o the_o individual_a congregation_n 3._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a a_o pastor_n may_v tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o hundred_o of_o a_o sister-congregation_n but_o mr._n h._n i_o hope_v will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o and_o first_o over_o hundred_o of_o another_o congregation_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n be_v both_o mr._n hooker_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o ordinary_a teacher_n have_v not_o power_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n to_o those_o of_o other_o congregation_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v they_o can_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o they_o because_o they_o can_v censure_v they_o it_o be_v a_o illogical_a consequence_n ordinary_a to_o mr._n h._n the_o apostle_n both_o as_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n plant_v church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o pastor_n they_o exercise_v ordinary_a pastoral_a act_n to_o the_o heathen_a in_o excommunicate_v plant_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v out_o church-censure_n against_o the_o heathen_a yet_o remain_v heathen_a because_o of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o object_n they_o can_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v not_o through_o want_n of_o pastoral_a power_n over_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o other_o church_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v other_o teacher_n than_o their_o own_o for_o if_o their_o own_o be_v sick_a and_o dead_a or_o if_o other_o teacher_n have_v a_o earnest_a suit_n and_o desire_v from_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n they_o most_o unjust_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o despise_v christ_n in_o despise_v his_o messenger_n as_o mat._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13_o 20._o except_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o own_o congregational_a pastor_n receive_v not_o i_o otherwise_o not_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a sense_n 6._o if_o the_o flock_n refuse_v all_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o be_v raven_a wolf_n they_o unpastor_n they_o and_o recall_v the_o official_a be_v which_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o give_v they_o in_o election_n and_o so_o unjust_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o they_o can_v just_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o so_o refuse_v to_o hear_v for_o they_o just_o refuse_v aâ—_n mr._n h._n teach_v mr._n h._n god_n must_v either_o say_v mr._n h_n have_v plâ—â—ed_v in_o all_o the_o 248._o church_n catholic_n apostles_n teacher_n which_o we_o say_v or_o then_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o what_o be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v except_v sure_o he_o intend_v not_o salvation_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o set_v no_o teacher_n ans._n at_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n exist_v in_o all_o corporation_n so_o the_o congregation-nature_n exist_v in_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n so_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o king_n have_v set_v major_a and_o common-council_n in_o all_o and_o every_o town_n therefore_o the_o major_a of_o one_o town_n may_v rule_v in_o another_o so_o all_o state_n set_v general_n colonel_n captain_n in_o the_o army_n the_o king_n set_v constable_n in_o all_o town_n sheriff_n in_o all_o county_n because_o constable_n be_v common_a to_o all_o town_n therefore_o a_o constable_n may_v exercise_v his_o office_n in_o another_o town_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o as_o the_o king_n have_v set_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n the_o sheriff_n the_o constable_n in_o every_o county_n and_o church_n town_n so_o have_v god_n set_v in_o his_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o king_n have_v set_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n keeper_n the_o lord_n chief_z justice_z the_o constable_n in_o every_o county_n in_o every_o town_n how_o many_o great_a seal_n how_o many_o lord_n of_o chief_a justice_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o england_n and_o do_v not_o our_o â—ound_n divine_v condemn_v in_o papist_n the_o argument_n from_o civil_a government_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o person_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o adore_v of_o god_n in_o image_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o bellarmine_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquez_n tanerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o our_o divine_n reynold_n chamier_n calvin_n bucanus_n tilenus_n daneus_n chemnitius_n luther_n etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o this_o 2._o neither_o major_a proposition_n nor_o assumption_n have_v any_o truth_n for_o have_v god_n set_v the_o apostle_n the_o planter_n and_o framer_n of_o church_n out_o of_o heathen_a society_n in_o no_o chair_n but_o fix_v they_o to_o a_o congregational_a pulpit_n only_o the_o apostle_n have_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n
place_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o refer_v for_o which_o see_v calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o especial_o solid_o learn_v d._n d._n boyd_n of_o trochrigge_n learned_a and_o sharp_a mr._n paul_n baines_n in_o their_o learned_a commentary_n on_o ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o hence_o augustine_n it_o contain_v all_o the_o sanctify_a one_o but_o we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v with_o papist_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o sunt_fw-la its_o latitude_n of_o these_o two_o acception_n as_o 1._o whether_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v visible_a member_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v visible_a head_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o feed_v with_o word_n censure_n and_o seal_n the_o elect_a angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v now_o prefer_v in_o glory_n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o that_o latitude_n contain_v such_o noble_a member_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a acception_n our_o divine_n condemn_v papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n we_o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n but_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o and_o neither_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v dispute_v for_o a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n or_o for_o a_o catholic_a body_n of_o presbyter_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n lose_v his_o time_n in_o blot_v paper_n to_o make_v we_o dispute_v any_o such_o question_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o popish_a inference_n against_o we_o in_o that_o but_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o integral_a catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o and_o visible_a for_o which_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o by_o succession_n of_o age_n it_o exi_v on_o earth_n see_v the_o accurate_a confession_n of_o faith_n see_v judicious_a dispute_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n by_o anton._n walaeus_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o in_o which_o they_o solid_o observe_v that_o many_o confound_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o universal_a integral_a church_n be_v in_o its_o own_o way_n visible_a 1._o in_o its_o part_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o in_o the_o community_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n both_o in_o preach_v confession_n and_o write_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o limit_v visibility_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v for_o our_o eye_n may_v as_o well_o see_v two_o congregation_n and_o many_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o a_o churchway_n the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o one_o congregation_n 3._o whether_o synod_n be_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n only_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v or_o 2._o for_o pastoral_a teach_n and_o dogmatic_a determine_n of_o truth_n for_o edification_n as_o mr._n cotton_n contrary_a to_o his_o brethren_n teach_v or_o 3_o for_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o integral_a catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a in_o synod_n whether_o ecumenical_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a for_o the_o representative_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o congregation_n and_o whereas_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o specific_a and_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o if_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o congregation_n only_o visible_a visible_a nor_o do_v they_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v as_o invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o yea_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o single_a member_n be_v as_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o more_o latent_fw-la than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n for_o faith_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o seed_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o that_o this_o congregation_n have_v save_v faith_n it_o be_v true_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v because_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o saint_n remote_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o less_o visible_a which_o hinder_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n the_o church_n know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o say_v augustine_n who_o also_o compare_v she_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o faciunt_fw-la be_v often_o â—id_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o jerom_n tell_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n sigh_v under_o arrianism_n the_o pope_n by_o cruel_a war_n banish_v those_o call_v waldenses_n albigenses_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardi_n until_o wickliff_n rise_v there_o be_v say_v d._n fulk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o 350._o year_n great_a darkness_n see_v cartwright_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o mr._n h._n to_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o divine_n do_v say_v particular_a church_n be_v visible_a that_o they_o mean_v mr._n h._n his_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n only_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o our_o divine_n write_n who_o know_v not_o that_o from_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n they_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v juridical_a power_n to_o censure_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n since_o learning_n be_v it_o be_v never_o count_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n except_o all_o our_o reformer_n be_v papist_n which_o mr._n h._n cit_v from_o turrianus_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o thesi_fw-la but_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v but_o what_o beda_n and_o other_o say_v from_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2._o but_o as_o papist_n in_o thest_n speak_v sound_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n so_o here_o when_o in_o hypothe_v apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o their_o apol_n miracle_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o adoration_n of_o image_n they_o vanish_v in_o vain_a speculation_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o have_v go_v too_o far_o one_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n jerusalem_n be_v congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o will_v explain_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n more_o circumstantiate_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v thereof_o again_o but_o their_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a conclusion_n of_o p._n bains_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v to_o 60_o or_o 100_o congregational_a church_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n by_o one_o little_a monarch_n call_v a_o prelate_n whereas_o the_o church_n feed_v so_o as_o be_v say_v be_v a_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o the_o weekly_a converse_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o 80_o or_o 100_o church_n so_o many_o mile_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n in_o divers_a place_n call_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n parâ—â—cias_n congregational_a meeting_n and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o shall_v convene_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n meet_v in_o one_o body_n all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n distributive_o but_o cyprian_n shall_v resute_n they_o who_o say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v one_o congregation_n scripture_n reason_n father_n shall_v quick_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n be_v one_o congregational_a church_n under_o cornelius_n and_o chrysostome_n chap._n vii_o ordination_n not_o election_n of_o the_o people_n give_v the_o
pastoral_a care_n of_o apostle_n for_o vacant_a charge_n for_o plant_v of_o new_a church_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a remove_v division_n etc._n etc._n act._n 1._o &_o 6_o &_o 4._o 35._o &_o 11._o 1_o 2._o &_o 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o act._n 8._o 14._o &_o 21._o 18._o &_o 20._o 38._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v temporary_a and_o apostolic_a stirringâ—_n not_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o but_o such_o as_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n if_o government_n by_o independent_a congregation_n be_v insufficient_a because_o it_o authorize_v not_o person_n to_o be_v pastor_n over_o pagan_n 37._o government_n by_o synod_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n ans._n we_o judge_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n not_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o send_v call_n and_o choice_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v pastor_n for_o it_o make_v paul_n barnabas_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n to_o be_v no_o pastor_n 2._o synod_n from_o act._n 15._o and_o act._n 13._o may_v lend_v man_n authorize_v apostle_n with_o pastoral_a power_n to_o heathen_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o private_a man_n as_o no_o pastor_n but_o as_o private_a man_n be_v intruder_n authorize_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n such_o as_o pastor_n have_v by_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 17._o jer._n 1._o 6_o 17_o 18._o to_o plant_n church_n among_o the_o heathen_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o evangelist_n be_v ordinary_a officer_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o plant_v church_n if_o richard_n hooker_n have_v any_o ground_n from_o eusebius_n or_o scripture_n 34._o for_o evangelist_n now_o or_o in_o trajan's_n time_n he_o must_v show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o how_o can_v evangelist_n be_v fellow-helper_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a office_n only_o see_v those_o divine_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o my_o learned_a and_o dear_a brother_n extraordinarii_fw-la m._n george_n gillespy_n miscel._n quest_n c._n 7._o if_o the_o church_n shall_v send_v any_o to_o the_o heathen_a any_o way_n ripâ—_n for_o the_o gospel_n these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o they_o i_o omit_v that_o of_o mr._n h._n there_o be_v nothing_o act._n 1._o but_o any_o one_o may_v have_v do_v ans._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o private_a man_n may_v have_v choose_v apostle_n he_o speak_v wonder_n if_o he_o mean_v peter_n may_v have_v call_v mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o it_o be_v without_o practice_n that_o apostle_n can_v call_v apostle_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synod_n paul_n do_v more_o in_o write_v scripture_n than_o if_o alone_o he_o have_v pen_v the_o decree_n act_n 15._o &_o 16._o 4._o but_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n will_v deny_v m._n h._n his_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o synod_n at_o all_o act._n 15._o mr._n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n by_o extraordinary_a power_n care_v for_o the_o poor_a act_v 4._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o synod_n ans._n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o i_o but_o false_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ordinary_a pastor_n may_v oversee_v the_o poor_n good_n of_o many_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o national_a church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o national_a covenant_n mr._n h._n the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o politic_a whole_a body_n 40._o say_v mr._n r._n shall_v help_v the_o weak_a part_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 26._o ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o help_v the_o congregational_a church_n nor_o be_v churches_n christian_n now_o in_o worse_a â—ase_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o have_v a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o national_a worship_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n ans._n that_o there_o be_v a_o integral_a church_n catholic_n which_o be_v church_n more_o than_o national_a be_v prove_v 2._o our_o brethren_n allow_v the_o association_n of_o many_o church_n for_o help_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o m._n h._n be_v as_o true_a for_o church_n help_v as_o be_v say_v associate_v church_n can_v not_o yield_v for_o union_n in_o peace_n and_o truth_n except_o they_o make_v one_o visible_a body_n unite_v natura_fw-la conjugatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—vincit_fw-la 3._o visible_a and_o profess_a covenant_v with_o god_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n gen_n 17._o 7._o deut._n 7._o 6._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 10_o 15._o only_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n as_o a_o covenant_v seed_n and_o church_n gen._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 17_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o love_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o now_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n visible_a covenant_v 〈◊〉_d by_o m._n h._n his_o confession_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o have_v a_o highpriest_n or_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o national_a worship_n in_o abraham_n house_n ergo_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o national_a worship_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o visible_a jewish_a church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v yeâ—_n but_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n time_n a_o congregational_a church_n it_o be_v answer_v yet_o then_o priesthood_n temple_n and_o national_a worship_n difference_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n our_o brethren_n argument_n in_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o the_o murderer_n of_o steven_n act_v 7._o steven_n all_o along_o in_o his_o apology_n refute_v they_o and_o â—aith_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n no_o ceremony_n no_o national_a worship_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n so_o calvin_n gualther_n bullinger_n brentius_n marloratus_n beza_n contend_v that_o steven_n his_o apology_n have_v be_v impertinent_a if_o this_o etc._n have_v not_o be_v his_o scope_n 2._o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o egypt_n multiply_v above_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n exod._n 1._o 9_o 11_o 15._o more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n covenant_v church_n exod._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 6._o 7._o 8._o oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n exod._n 8._o 29._o and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o be_v circumcise_v in_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26_o &_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o as_o yet_o aaron_n be_v not_o consecrate_v highpriest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n nor_o any_o national_a temple-worship_n thrice_o a_o year_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o priesthood_n temple-national-worship_n thrice_o a_o year_n sacrifice_v be_v remove_v judah_n remain_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o visible_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 35._o dan._n 6_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o one_o national_a worship_n than_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o n_o t._n be_v one_o national_a worship_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a church-member_n in_o scotland_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o god_n people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o distinguish_a character_n difference_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o national_a from_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o not_o national_a quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la â—a_n non_fw-la distingunnt_n but_o to_o profess_v say_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o public_a church-worship_n agree_v to_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n and_o to_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o new_a jew_n testament_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o isa._n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n v._n 3._o that_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o â—ù_fw-fr way_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 19_o 25._o god_n shall_v bless_v thus_o say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n which_o the_o seven_o angel_n declare_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o
mediolâ—…_n as_o secrate_v have_v it_o l._n 4._o c._n 30_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o same_o see_v magdiburg_n vol._n 3._o cant_fw-la 11._o c._n 6._o p._n 140._o see_v vol._n 3._o cent_n 13._o c._n 6._o p._n 260_o 261._o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v the_o reason_n of_o multiply_v of_o officer_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n lector_n canon_n exorcist_n 307._o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o age_n ecclesiastic_a congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v multiply_v 2._o metropolitan_o archbishop_n bishop_n deacon_n archdeacon_n in_o rome_n in_o constantinople_n as_o sozomen_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o in_o alexandria_n as_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o optat._n milâ—vitanus_n l._n 1._o contr_n parmen_fw-la and_o the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n ordain_v that_o in_o amplu_fw-fr civitatibus_fw-la in_o large_a city_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o seven_o deacon_n now_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o officer_n if_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n have_v be_v all_o one_o single_a congregation_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o same_o wall_n and_o not_o a_o large_a presbyterial_a church_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v great_a stranger_n to_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n many_o church_n and_o meeting-place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a as_o ruffian_n and_o athanasius_n say_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o care_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o suburb_n as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v yet_o all_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o magd._a burgense_n vol._n 2._o cent_n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 357_o 358._o of_o the_o church_n mixture_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n see_v aâ—gustins_n aâ—eam_fw-la and_o prosper_n who_o say_v evil_a man_n if_o they_o infect_v not_o must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o the_o good_a not_o separate_v from_o because_o of_o the_o evil_n know_v to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o donatus_n and_o his_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o separate_v from_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n which_o be_v seem_v and_o visible_a saint_n as_o also_o they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v augustine_n assert_v a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n in_o ps._n 56._o corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la aâ—â—_n illa_fw-la ecclâ—sâ—a_fw-la sed_fw-la tâ—tâ—_n orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n 378._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n seâ—_n the_o magdeburgenses_n so_o be_v chrysostoâ—â—â—_n ordain_o consâ—nsu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n as_o socrates_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o sozomen_n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o witness_n so_o say_v augustine_n that_o not_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n only_o and_o of_o numidia_n sed_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o near_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n lay_v on_o hand_n see_v the_o magdeburg_n for_o association_n of_o church_n see_v the_o magdeb._n vol._n 2._o cont_n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 417_o 418._o 422_o 493._o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o of_o famous_a and_o celebrious_a church_n 66._o in_o the_o six_o age_n in_o asiâ—â—_n africa_n and_o europe_n in_o renown_a câ—â—ies_n which_o have_v eminent_a bishop_n in_o they_o and_o new_a church_n builâ—_n especial_o justiman_n the_o emperor_n build_v in_o constantinople_n in_o thraâ—iâ—_n the_o noble_a church_n of_o sophia_n incomparable_a for_o magnificence_n to_o any_o inthe_a world_n say_v eâ—agrâ—us_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n in_o great_a city_n constantinopie_n autiâ—ch_n the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n must_v be_v presbyterial_n not_o congregational_a to_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o meet_v congregational_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n do_v evince_v magdeb._n cent_n 6._o c._n 6_o p._n 181._o quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la locis_fw-la romae_fw-la christiani_n ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la peragenda_fw-la convenerint_fw-la â—estantur_fw-la innuâ—era_fw-la â—lla_fw-la delubra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sabellico_n expressa_fw-la ut_fw-la templum_fw-la cosinae_fw-la &_o damiani_n saturnii_n vaticanum_n batjonae_fw-la sopâ—iae_fw-la euphemiae_fw-la marcelli_n pancratii_fw-la mentionâ—â—â—_n facit_fw-fr gregorius_n papa_n templorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pâ—â—li_fw-la romae_fw-la agathae_n caesaâ—ii_fw-la martyris_fw-la &_o julâ—i_n mariae_fw-la agnetis_fw-gr &_o foelicitatis_fw-la stephani_fw-la andreae_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o these_o church_n say_v the_o magdeburgâ—â—ses_n be_v build_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o superâ—…_n etc._n yet_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v say_v the_o christianâ—_n in_o roâ—â—_n can_v mâ—â—â—_n in_o one_o congregation_n but_o that_o many_o church_n be_v needful_a see_v for_o association_n of_o church_n the_o magdeburgâ—â—s_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v the_o magdeburg_n who_o â—iâ—e_v hayme_v and_o other_o though_o in_o this_o and_o former_a age_n gross_a corruption_n daily_o grow_v so_o the_o magdeburgâ—â—ses_n vol._n 3._o cent_n 10._o cite_v thophylact_v for_o the_o same_o and_o vol._n 3._o câ—nt_fw-la 12._o c._n 7._o p._n 457_o 458._o and_o cent_n 13._o c._n 4._o p._n 185._o the_o magdeburgenses_n ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 182._o 16._o to_o peter_n represent_v pastor_n and_o for_o this_o they_o cite_v theophylactus_n and_o radulphus_fw-la ausbertus_n ausâ—…s_o give_v so_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o the_o priest_n eâ—â—â—_n in_o evang._n as_o excommunication_n shouâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n act_v in_o he_o see_v the_o magdeb._n cent_n 11._o ausel_n in_o mat._n 18._o quâ—râ—â—_n reâ—â—seritis_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d apostolis_n sed_fw-la â—â—nibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la prâ—…_n haec_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o concesâ—â—_n est_fw-la see_v the_o magdeburgâ—nses_n cite_v the_o schoolman_n thomas_n aquâ—â—â—â—_n bâ—…tura_n albertus_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o dark_a midnight_n of_o popery_n petr._n waldensis_n in_o france_n ann_n 1160._o teach_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o mr._n hooker_n refuse_v these_o mark_n tell_v we_o truth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n and_o excellent_o do_v the_o twelf_v age_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o age._n of_o pet._n waldensis_n be_v the_o waldenses_n the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n against_o the_o daily_a grow_a corruption_n of_o rome_n the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o their_o history_n cent._n 10._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la notâ—_n 〈◊〉_d soâ—_n propâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d gaâ—manae_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la ecclisiae_fw-la christi_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la predicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramentoruâ—_n usus_a iustitutâ—â—_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d study_v conjunctus_fw-la these_o man_n know_v true_a antiquity_n well_o hâ—…_n wâ—lif_n jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o renown_a martyr_n of_o christ_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o same_o truth_n as_o antiquity_n witness_n of_o they_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o common_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o appeal_v to_o antiquity_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o all_o for_o a_o warrant_n of_o their_o church_n 207._o tertullian_n offend_v at_o such_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n which_o secret_n the_o people_n know_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n dâ—_n that_o in_o open_v and_o sâ—utting_v heaven_n which_o only_o god_n can_v 618._o 〈◊〉_d 482._o christ_n gaâ—â—_n the_o kâ—…_n &_o per_fw-la â—um_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o peter_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o châ—rch_n epiphâ—niâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d universal_a integral_a church_n though_o the_o tongue_n be_v divers_a and_o god_n keep_v careful_o his_o church_n spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o dwell_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o in_o pâ—rygia_n cilicia_n and_o paâ—phylia_n only_o but_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o he_o cite_v that_o of_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v a_o congregation_n dei_fw-la lactantius_n be_v for_o our_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o mr._n h._n the_o phâ—yges_n novatiani_n valentiniani_n marcionitae_n authae_fw-la piani_fw-la aut_fw-la aâ—riani_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o then_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n eusebius_n pamphil._n facit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north._n he_o expound_v matth._n 16._o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v
the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n ch_n 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 203._o and_o sect_n 203._o mr._n cotton_n key_n ch_z 4._o pag._n 17._o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o church-hearing_a of_o every_o stranger_n visible_a saint_n who_o come_v to_o join_v from_o the_o neighbour-churche_n see_v jam._n 2._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o 24._o luke_n 4._o 16._o act._n 13._o 14_o 15._o pag._n 54_o 55._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 19_o p._n 55._o mr._n h._n without_o any_o ground_n ascribe_v to_o mr._n r._n that_o he_o make_v baptism_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o visible_a membership_n due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 2._o pag._n 210._o &_o 211._o &_o 218._o synod_n at_o westminst_n of_o great_a brit._n conf._n c._n â—8_o p._n 58._o ib._n catech._n large_a p._n 137._o calvin_n advers._fw-la anabaptist_n art_n 2._o homo_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la cooptatur_fw-la calv._n instit._n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o sect_n 15._o est_fw-la confessionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la â—otestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingredi_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o bucan_n loc_n 47._o q._n 53._o in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—o_o baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o tilen_v syntag._n disp_n 59_o the_o 4._o in_o familiam_fw-la patris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la cooptati_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la synops._fw-la purior_fw-la theol._n disp_n 44._o the_o 34._o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la insertio_fw-la beza_n lib._n quest_n p._n 150._o christianos_n tum_fw-la à _fw-la reliquis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sejungit_fw-la tum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la capite_fw-la corpus_fw-la consociat_fw-la ut_fw-la apost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o pareus_n in_o catech_n q._n 69._o be_v 2._o pag._n 387._o tertius_fw-la finis_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la &_o receptionis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la cives_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la recipi_fw-la pet._n mart._n come_v in_o rom._n 6._o inferi_n autem_fw-la nos_fw-la visibili_fw-la sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la declaratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la the_o ministry_n must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n par._n 1._o p._n 55_o 56_o mr._n h._n his_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a scholar_n to_o be_v a_o unbaptised_a minister_n by_o unbaptised_a pagan_n conveâ—ted_n a_o supposition_n that_o prove_v nothing_o answer_v to_o 32_o question_n q._n 20._o p._n 67._o pag_n 56._o suruâ—y_v part_n 1._o c_o 7._o pag._n 74._o how_o baptism_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o excommunicate_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o arg._n pag._n 59_o junius_n lib._n de_fw-la eccles._n c._n 17._o calvin_n instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o baptismum_fw-la deus_fw-la primò_fw-la illic_fw-la conservavit_fw-la faederis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sect._n 12._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulum_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la volumus_fw-la concedere_fw-la papistis_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ecclesâ—a_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la whitaker_n controv_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o rivetus_n to_o 3._o tract_n 2._o q._n 7._o in_o corpore_fw-la agro_fw-la peste_fw-la insecto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aliqua_fw-la obscura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestigia_fw-la observamus_fw-la scriptural_a cet_fw-fr sulummodo_fw-la occultata_fw-la ibi_fw-la rem_fw-la insit_fw-la itemque_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la variis_fw-la additionibus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la residuum_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la notis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ibi_fw-la supersit_fw-la supersit_fw-la survey_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 29_o 30._o 30._o par._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 11_o 12._o mr._n h._n make_v sacrament_n mere_a and_o naked_a sign_n arg._n 5._o answ._n to_o 32._o quest._n q._n 4._o pag._n 12_o 13_o 14._o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a discourse_n how_o profession_n give_v right_a to_o membership_n how_o not_o profession_n as_o profession_n give_v no_o proâ—…_n right_a to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o memâ—…_n profession_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ruler_n give_v a_o sort_n of_o right_n in_o professor_n to_o membership_n and_o ordinance_n without_o sin_n which_o professor_n can_v receive_v without_o sin_n except_o they_o believe_v three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n profession_n scarce_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o mr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n c._n 2._o p._n 20._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o visible_a member_n be_v pervert_v by_o mr._n h._n page_n 61._o page_n 92._o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v a_o erroneous_a profession_n constitute_v not_o membership_n etc._n etc._n a_o right_a profession_n do_v not_o constitute_v membership_n arg._n 2._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 45_o 46._o page_n 92_o 93._o existentia_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la individuorum_fw-la mr._n h._n mistake_o all_o along_o make_v the_o cath_z lick_v integral_n visible_a church_n to_o be_v genus_fw-la par._n 1._o p._n 63â—_n profession_n as_o such_o do_v not_o make_v one_o a_o member_n marry_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o rather_o than_o of_o this_o congregation_n a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n and_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n par._n 1._o p_o 63._o page_n 64._o we_o may_v be_v member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n though_o we_o can_v discharge_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n to_o all_o these_o congregation_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o duty_n common_a and_o personal_a which_o we_o owe_v to_o member_n of_o other_o church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1_o p._n 64_o 65._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c_o 6._o sect_n 6._o p._n 103_o ibid._n sect_n 7._o m._n cotton_n key_n c._n 4._o p._n 17._o how_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v church-power_n 〈◊〉_d habitu_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d primâ—_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o how_o not_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o unjust_a appeal_n that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a paâ—_n 1_o pag._n 65â—_n mr._n h._n prove_v not_o that_o ephesus_n be_v smyrna_n or_o smyrna_n be_v ephesus_n because_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n be_v common_a member_n to_o they_o both_o &_o to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n except_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v the_o thumb_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v both_o near_a member_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n congregation_n and_o all_o church_n differ_v not_o in_o their_o essence_n &_o last_v specific_a nature_n as_o mr._n h._n wouâ—d_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o only_o in_o mere_a accident_n rage_n 65_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 66._o because_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o nature_n for_o member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o baptism_n of_o peter_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n his_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la then_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o thousand_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o member_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n pag._n 66_o 67._o the_o covenant_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o master_n may_v claim_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o that_o a_o husband_n may_v claim_v all_o woman_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o contrary_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v scriptureless_a and_o dark_a par._n 1._o p._n 68_o 69_o child_n be_v not_o under_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n pag._n 69._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o necessary_a the_o church-covenant_n be_v needless_a brother_n be_v large_a than_o a_o congregational_a brother_n par._n 1._o 72_o 73â—_n the_o people_n choose_n make_v not_o a_o minister_n the_o people_n choice_n of_o a._n b._n make_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o determine_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v latter_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o only_o fix_o no_o church-covenant_n in_o the_o first_o plant_v church_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n par._n p._n 75._o the_o act_n require_v by_o m._n h._n in_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n their_o persevere_v or_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v covenant-wise_a as_o be_v say_v can_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v
of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 2._o prop._n 3._o for_o all_o the_o join_n of_o faithful_a christian_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o enter_v all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o holy_a covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n m._n r._n 5_o arg_n p._n 83_o 84._o read_v for_o this_o a_o judicious_a piece_n of_o my_o reverend_a and_o learned_a brother_n mr._n r._n baily_n his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o dissuasive_a vindicate_v an._n 1675._o all_o be_v convert_v in_o ordinary_a by_o private_a man_n or_o by_o no_o pastor_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 55._o by_o our_o brethren_n pastor_n convert_v not_o indian_n way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o pro._n 5._o sect_n 2._o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 4._o 7._o p._n 87._o the_o way_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v destroy_v the_o ministry_n calv._n com._n gal._n 2._o incitavit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanciendum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la societatem_fw-la pelican_n ib._n synod_n paulus_n primarius_fw-la fuerit_fw-la inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la pareus_n in_o collegium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nos_fw-la receperunt_fw-la pisc._n i_fw-mi pro_fw-la apostolo_n agnoverunt_fw-la diodati_n beza_n symbolum_n nostrae_fw-la consensionis_fw-la dextram_fw-la dederunt_fw-la hieronym_n gal._n 2._o many_o church_n may_v put_v forth_o a_o church-power_n upon_o one_o church_n associate_v as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n gal._n c._n 2._o as_o apostle_n receive_v paul_n into_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n pag._n 88_o some_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a church-prophesying_a and_o church-praying_a be_v give_v to_o the_o unofficed_a church_n as_o to_o the_o only_a kindly_a subject_n by_o mr._n h._n mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 52._o mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8._o pag._n 89._o mr._n h._n be_v dubious_a what_o be_v the_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pro._n 1._o pag._n 1_o 2._o pa._n 8._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 90_o 91._o mr._n h._n make_v a_o church_n without_o ruler_n to_o be_v a_o rule_v church_n to_o ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_a mr._n cotton_n keys_n c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2_o as_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n though_o apostate_n for_o they_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o office_n of_o rule_n without_o their_o officer_n m._n cot._n contradict_v m._n h._n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o a_o male_a church-ruling_a and_o admit_v member_n ordain_v &_o excommunicate_v officer_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v void_a of_o rule_n and_o office_n the_o epâ—…_n to_o timotâ—…_n titus_n be_v neâ—…_n there_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o prelate_n &_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n nor_o to_o unoffice_v christian_n nor_o to_o they_o as_o evangelist_n but_o especial_o as_o represent_v elder_n to_o be_v a_o copy_n to_o officer_n to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ._n paul_n presbyt_fw-la cap._n 4._o ans_fw-fr to_o be_v 6._o p._n 45._o page_n 90_o 91._o the_o logic_n of_o mr._n h._n god_n set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n without_o officer_n be_v a_o roll_a church_n before_o they_o have_v ruler_n be_v naughty_a so_o mr._n robinson_n justif._n of_o separate_a pref._n p._n 9_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o govern_a church_n mr._n robinson_n ib._n p._n 295._o page_n 92._o by_o mr._n h._n the_o adjunct_n beget_v the_o subject_n the_o son_n the_o father_n the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o unofficed_a believer_n but_o the_o believer_n with_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n as_o shine_a lamp_n pareus_n com._n in_o apocalyp_n in_o loc_n candelabris_fw-la assimilantur_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gestat_fw-la facem_fw-la coel_a be_v doctrinae_fw-la pignet_n apoc._n 1_o quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la uâ—rum_fw-la lumen_fw-la lucet_fw-la marlor_n quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la evangâ—listae_fw-la quia_fw-la lucent_a per_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la piscat_fw-la apoc._n 1â—_n observe_v 39_o candelabra_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la vidisti_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la instar_fw-la auri_fw-la splendet_fw-la &_o lucet_fw-la pura_fw-la doctrina_fw-la so_o diodati_n english_a annotation_n beza_n mr._n h._n survey_v p._n 92._o it_o be_v not_o a_o like_a in_o a_o church_n want_v officer_n as_o in_o a_o civil_a corporation_n want_v ruler_n papist_n so_o argue_v see_v jac._n gualther_n in_o tabula_fw-la chronographic_a secul_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la a_o 100_o verita_fw-la sect_n 1._o p._n 150._o page_n 92._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o a_o politic_a body_n destroy_v its_o own_o politic_a be_v when_o they_o remâ—ve_v lion_n &_o leopard_n which_o destroy_a hâ—m_n page_n 92_o 93._o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a church_n any_o more_o pag._n 93._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 94._o officer_n can_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n pag._n 94_o 95._o the_o two_o first_o pillar_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n to_o wit_n 1._o frame_a church_n 2._o formal_n commissioner_n send_v to_o presbytery_n be_v to_o we_o no_o pillar_n to_o mr._n h._n they_o be_v people_z that_o be_v no_o steward_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o censure_v or_o thereby_o to_o edify_v how_o pastor_n be_v regulate_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n survey_v c_o 〈◊〉_d par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 99_o the_o church_n unite_v have_v more_o power_n extensive_o after_o they_o be_v unite_v than_o before_o but_o not_o intensive_o &_o in_o nature_n more_fw-it actual_a voluntary_a combination_n be_v no_o pillar_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n page_n 99_o 100_o twelve_o pastor_n feed_v 12_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o some_o large_a city_n in_o common_a not_o be_v fix_v any_o of_o they_o to_o any_o one_o congregation_n all_o the_o 12_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o 12_o congregation_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a physical_o that_o any_o one_o man_n can_v reside_v in_o all_o the_o 12_o congregation_n here_o shall_v be_v divers_a non-residents_a &_o pluralist_n but_o not_o in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v fix_v and_o proper_a pastor_n only_o to_o one_o flock_n and_o pastor_n in_o common_a in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o though_o associate_v church_n a_o pastor_n may_v administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o fix_a proper_a pastor_n to_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n cotton_n key_n c._n 6._o n._n 3._o p._n 25._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n c._n 6._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 103_o hr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o our_o brethren_n destroy_v synod_n though_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 1_o 2_o 3._o when_o no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v it_o be_v for_o that_o no_o more_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o a_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n give_v a_o counsel_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n private_a christian_n and_o woman_n give_v counsel_n to_o man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o synod_n survey_n par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 6._o pag._n 101._o a_o pastor_n constant_o feed_v his_o own_o flock_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o forty_o person_n of_o forty_o congregation_n about_o as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n h._n grant_v but_o he_o have_v not_o forty_o pastoral_a office_n for_o that_o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 6._o sect_n 6._o p._n 103._o survey_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65._o pag._n 102._o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o be_v mistake_v by_o our_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o father_n doctor_n divine_n
deâ—râ—â—_n that_o some_o by_o save_v faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n shall_v persevere_v and_o some_o shall_v not_o persevere_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o god_n have_v decrâ—â—d_v a_o visible_a single_a independent_a church_n one_o or_o many_o there_o shall_v be_v until_o all_o be_v gather_v in_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o decree_n confuse_a and_o general_a so_o as_o the_o number_n god_n of_o the_o save_v and_o keep_v upon_o the_o rock_n shall_v be_v indeterminate_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v number_v in_o his_o decree_n drop_v of_o water_n rain_n and_o dew_n the_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o star_n by_o their_o name_n isa._n 40._o 12._o prov._n 30._o 4._o psal._n 147._o 4._o job_n 38._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 39_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n must_v in_o his_o decree_n have_v fix_v all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o church-member_n man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a who_o shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o what_o popish_a trepidation_n and_o tremble_a of_o conscience_n etc._n must_v it_o breed_v that_o such_o as_o once_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n may_v be_v throw_v off_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o but_o some_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o independent_a church_n shall_v abide_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o hell_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n but_o whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o gospel-comfort_n or_o not_o that_o christ_n build_v the_o universal_a nature_n of_o independent_a church_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o though_o i_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v throw_v off_o it_o or_o no_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o promise_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 5._o if_o this_o or_o this_o individual_a congregation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o as_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o as_o christ_n promise_v mat._n 16._o save_v then_o all_o congregation_n must_v also_o continue_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n make_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n must_v be_v suâ—e_n to_o all_o that_o seed_n and_o to_o all_o single_a congregation_n of_o that_o kind_n if_o david_n solomon_n and_o all_o single_a person_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o then_o may_v all_o the_o justify_v fall_n away_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o society_n may_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n ans._n that_o be_v they_o fall_v from_o church_n membership_n only_o but_o remain_v believer_n ans._n nay_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o so_o by_o mat._n 16._o must_v fall_v from_o save_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v cruelty_n to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v and_o break_v out_o of_o membership_n by_o persecutor_n and_o that_o for_o righteousness_n that_o such_o be_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o they_o 6._o all_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o believe_v their_o own_o perseverance_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jor._n 31._o 35._o &_o 32._o 39_o 40._o isa._n 54._o 10._o &_o 59_o 21._o mat._n 10._o 27_o 28_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v once_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v psal._n 89._o 31_o 32_o 33_o hos._n 2._o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o joh._n 14._o 16._o psal._n 125._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 14._o 7._o promise_n of_o perseverance_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n indeed_o psal._n 89._o 29_o 36._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 12._o isa._n 59_o 21._o but_o never_a in_o the_o universal_a generick_n nature_n to_o a_o visible_a society_n but_o to_o single_a person_n and_o individual_a man_n joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 11._o 26_o 27._o jor._n 32._o 39_o 40._o the_o abstract_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n of_o free_a redemption_n that_o be_v make_v to_o single_a person_n 8._o so_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a and_o save_v not_o be_v wriâ—ten_v but_o unsure_a and_o dubious_a lib_fw-la iu_o chap._n i._n the_o congragation_n in_o its_o abstract_n nature_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n pag._n 218._o thâ—_n key_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n to_o disponse_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n ans._n why_o then_o give_v you_o the_o dispense_n of_o testament_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o count_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n joshua_n and_o in_o his_o person_n prophesy_v to_o the_o give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n zech._n 3._o 7._o to_o any_o unofficed_a man_n and_o whether_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a temple_n builtunder_o the_o messiah_n ezek_n 44._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o temple_n spoâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o new_a testament-levite_n no_o question_n not_o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n and_o shall_v be_v porter_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flâ—sh_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o new_a testament-levite_n mr._n h._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n i_o can_v know_v by_o mr._n r._n sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n upon_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n ans._n it_o but_o seem_v so_o and_o to_o only_o mr._n h._n to_o no_o live_a man_n else_o mr._n h._n to_o what_o principal_a subject_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v mr._n r._n give_v reason_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v be_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o john_n no_o it_o be_v for_o and_o to_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n lib._n 2._o p._n 291._o ans._n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o and_o for_o a_o single_a say_v congregation_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o logic_n but_o ergo_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_n guide_v all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o formal_a subject_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o principal_a end_n and_o adequate_a object_n here_o be_v plain_a enough_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o lord_n never_o mean_v to_o place_v apostle_n who_o flock_n be_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o as_o fix_a member_n and_o pastor_n of_o your_o independent_a flock_n of_o 40_o which_o be_v no_o more_o countable_a for_o their_o do_n to_o any_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n than_o the_o pope_n mr._n h._n sometime_o mr._n r._n his_o expression_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o oâ—cumonick_a council_n or_o a_o representative_a catholic_n church_n sometime_o a_o catholic_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la of_o a_o integral_a nature_n ans._n both_o these_o with_o protestant_a divine_n i_o own_o the_o one_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n whether_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n or_o scatter_v i_o shall_v god_n willing_a declare_v the_o other_o as_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n we_o say_v a_o congregation_n of_o visible_a saint_n covenant_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o original_a 220._o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a congregation_n as_o though_o they_o only_o have_v it_o and_o none_o but_o they_o and_o they_o have_v it_o first_o and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o because_o its_o a_o congregation_n of_o such_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n mat._n 16._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n take_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o visible_a covenant_a believer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o all_o the_o particular_n as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o